CHINESE
AND
U M E R I Jm
■Mi'i^.{^^^:■
i^rfK-
.J. BALL
\:^rSi
mm
!
4
V
V ^ 'J , \
""^Ljk.uJ pvjjfei. ^'XvaJL^. 1^ la-j^^^
\r
•
x'
Digitized by the Internet Archive
in 2007 with funding from
Microsoft Corporation
http://www.archive.org/details/chinesesumerianOOballuoft
CHINESE
AND
SUMERI AN
BY
C. J. BALL, M.A., D.LiTT.
LECTURER IN ASSYRIOLOGY IN THE UNIVERSITY OF OXFORD
OXFORD UNIVERSITY PRESS
LONDON : HUMPHREY MILFORD
OXFORD : HORACE HART M.A.
PRINTER TO THE UNIVERSITY
PREFACE
A LENGTHY preface would hardly go well with a slender book.
And it is a pertinent question to ask why an author, of whatever sort,
should labour to say over again in brief all that he has already said at
length. The slenderness of the present volume is happily not due to
an early consumption of the available material. The introductory
chapter, with its analyses of various Sumerian characters, mostly
determined years ago, although here published for the first time, might
have been considerably prolonged; especially if Professor Barton's
valuable work on the Origin and Development of Babylonian Writing
had come to hand before this book was sent to press (September 1912).
The fifty pages or so of philological discussion which precede the
detailed comparison of vocabularies, might easily have been extended
to a hundred or more, had the writer chosen to publish everything
lying at his disposal in the miscellaneous accumulations of years. As
it is, some may think that he has given more than sufficient evidence
of the imperfection of his own equipment for dealing with the difficult
problems of speech and writing which the book makes some attempt to
solve ; and he will not be altogether dissatisfied with results, if an exam-
ination of his work should induce a few younger minds, starting with
the advantages of a better education and higher natural endowments,
to follow in a path in which it is perhaps not entirely presumptuous on
his part to hope to be regarded hereafter as a humble pioneer.
The writer's thanks are due to the Staff of the Clarendon Press
for the care and intelligence exhibited in the production of a work
involving many material difficulties. He is especially sensible of
obligation to the draughtsman whose calligraphy is well displayed in
the Plates of Characters.
C J. BALL.
Bletchington Rectory,
Oxford.
TO
PAUL CARUS
AND
HERMANN VICTOR HILPRECHT
INDEX OF REFERENCES AND ABBREVIATIONS
yiC. = Terrot and Chipiez, A History of Art in Chaldea and Assyria. London. 1884.
AL^. = Assyrische Lesestiicke, von Friedrich Delitzsch, ed. 5. Leipzig. 1913.
Ar. = Arabic; Aram. = Aramaic ; As. or Assyr. = Assyrian.
B. (in the Sign-list) = Barton, G. A., The Origin and Development of Babylonian Writing. Leipzig.
1913-
BPS.=Babylonische Busspsalmen, von Dr. Heinrich Zimmern. Leipzig. 1885.
Br. = Brunnow, R. E., A Classified List of all Simple and Compound Cuneiform Ideographs.
Leyden. 1889. (The numerals in. the Sumerian column of the Comparative Lexicon
mainly refer to this indispensable work.)
C. (in the Sign-list) = Couling, Samuel (a MS. list of old Chinese characters from inscribed
fragments of bone).
Chalmers=Tke Structure of Chinese Characters, by John Chalmers, M.A., LL.D. Aberdeen.
London. 1882.
Char. = character ; charr. = characters.
Cogn. = cognate ; cogn. c. = cognate with.
C. T.= Cuneiform Texts frotn Babylonian Tablets, &c., in the British Museum.
D. = Dangin, Franfois Thureau, Recherches sur forigine de Ucriture cundiform£. Paris. 1898.
(A work of priceless value for comparative purposes.)
Ddc.—Dkouvertes en Chald^e, par Ernest de Sarzec. Paris. 1891. ('A thing of beauty is a joy
for ever.')
Dd. en Perse.=De Morgan, D^Ugation en Perse, vol. ii. {Ob. de Man.=Obdlisque de Manistuirba
rot de Kish there published.)
Z>,f/. = Deluge-Tablet {NE. xi).
/?<"/. = Determinative ; a character indicative of class or genus.
Z>?a/. = dialectic.
Douglas^ Rev. Carstairs Douglas, M. A., LL.D., A Dictionary of the Amoy Vernacular. London.
1873.
Ed., Edkins=An Introduction to the Study of the Chinese Characters, by Joseph Edkins, D.D.
London. 1876. (Of great value for the study of the Phonetics.)
£5. = EM«-SAL ; the softer dialect of Sumerian.
£'/^. = Ethiopic or Geez; a Semitic dialect.
G. or Giles = Giles, H. A., y4 Chinese-English Dictionary. London. 1892. (The numerals in
the Chinese column of the Comparative Lexicon refer to the corresponding entries in this work.)
'ilommt\ = Sumerische Lesestiicke, von Dr. Fritz Hommel. Munchen. 1894. Der hieroglyphische
Ursprung der Keilschriftzeichen. (Autographed Paper, read at the Paris Oriental Congress,
1898.)
H WB. (sometimes D. W.) = Assyrisckes Handwdrterbuch, von Friedrich Delitzsch. Leipzig. 1 896.
JA OS. = Journal of the American Oriental Society.
Lex. or Comp. Lex. — \\i& 'Comparative Lexicon of Sumerian and Chinese', pp. 35-151 of the
present work.
VI
INDEX OF REFERENCES
M. = Meissner, Bruno, Seltene assyrische Ideogramme. Leipzig. 1910.
Mayers= The Chinese Reader s Manual, by W. F. Mayers. Shanghai. 1874.
tJ/^A = metaphor ; metaphorical; metaphorically.
Mg. = Mongol ; Mongolian.
Morrison =^4 Dictionary of the Chinese Language in Three Parts, by Robert Morrison, D.D.
Macao. 1815-1833.
MA. or Muss-Arnolt. = A Concise Dictionary of the Assyrian Language, byW. Muss-Amolt. 1905.
NE. = Th& Babylonian Epic of Gilgamesh-Nimrod. See Paul Haupt's Babylonische Nimrodepos
and P. Jensen's text and version in his Mythen und Epen. Berlin. 1901.
OS. or a5. = 01d sound (Chinese).
P. = Phonetic (Chinese). See the lists of Callery and Edkins.
Phon. = Phonetic; Phonetically.
Pict., pictogr. = pictogram.
Postpos. = postposition. (Postpositions occur in both Sumerian and Chinese.)
Pr. or Pref. = Prefix ; Suff. = Suffix.
'Pr'mce= Materials for a Sumerian Lexicon, by J. D. Prince. Leipzig. 1905-1907.
P SB A. = Proceedings of the Society of Biblical Archaeology.
Qs. = quasi, as if.
R. (in Sumerian column) = G. A. Reisner, Sumerische Hymnen, &c.
R. or Rad. (in Chinese column) = Radical or Determinative Character.
I R, 3 R, 4 R, 5 Vi= Cuneiform Inscriptions of Western Asia. (Sir Henry Rawlinson; Edwin
Norris; T. G. Pinches.)
R TC. = Recueil de Tablettes Chald^ennes. Thureau Dangin.
S», S\ S'' = Assyrian Syllabaries so designated,
5^w. = Semitic.
Syn., Synn. = Syr\onym, Synonyms.
Sum. or 5«. = Sumerian
r.^. = The Tell el-Amarna Tablets.
Tg. or 7'^r^. = Targum.
Trilit. = Triliteralized.
TSBA. = Transactions of the Society of Biblical Archaeology.
WW. = A Syllabic Dictionary of the Chinese Language ; by S. Wells- Williams, LL.D. Shanghai.
1874.
ZA . = Zeitschrift fiir A ssyrio logic.
*^* In specifying the sounds of the Chinese characters in the various dialects, as given by
E. H. Parker, Douglas, Wells-Williams, &c., Am. = Amoy, C. = Cantonese, F. = Foochow,
H. = Hakka, Sh. = Shanghai, and so on; while J., K., and A., indicate the sounds attached
to the characters in Japan, Korea, and Annam, respectively.
An asterisk * prefixed to a word in the Chinese column of the Lexicon denotes that the Chinese
character shows traces of possible connexion with the linear form of that of the corresponding
Sumerian word.
INTRODUCTION
THE NATURE OF SUMERIAN WRITING AS ILLUSTRATED
BY THE ANALYSIS OF CERTAIN CHARACTERS
It has long been recognized by those most competent to judge, that Sumerian
writing (that is, the primitive script of Babylonia, from which in the course of time
were developed all the varieties of cuneiform) was originally of a pictorial or hiero-
glyphic nature. It is true that the primary pictograms or picture-characters of the
system had already disappeared at the remote period of the fourth millennium b. c,
to which the earliest extant monuments of the Sumerian language apparently belong ;
but many of the more or less conventional linear forms which had by that time
already usurped the place of the original hieroglyphs, are still quite obviously rude
outlines of physical objects, presenting the remains of picture-characters as altered
and simplified during centuries of use, in accordance with the convenience or caprice
of the scribes and the practical exigencies of the instruments and materials of writing.
As in Chinese one type of ku win, or old characters, displays every indication of the
brush and pigment, while another gives equally clear evidence of the use of the
graver of burin on hard substances such as stone, bronze, or bone ; so in Sumerian
the stiff angular outlines of the oldest forms of the written character suggest the
practical difficulties of the engraver in hard stone when attempting to portray the
rounder and more flexible outlines of nature.
The fact that the objects represented by many of the characters of linear
Sumerian have not yet been identified, should not be allowed to make us sceptical
of the pictorial origin of this most ancient system of writing. The evidence of those
characters which can certainly be explained as copies of things visible is not invali-
dated by our present ignorance of the precise intention of the obscure remainder. It
is enough for us that the symbols for the common objects of the natural world, such
as sun, moon and stars, mountains, water, trees, reeds, man and his bodily organs and
members, birds, fishes and other animals (in whole or in part), as well as artificial
products of human activity such as houses, nets, knives, bows, vessels and implements
of various kinds, are all characters which still exhibit more or less unmistakable
vestiges of their pictorial or pictographic origin.
These primary signs were soon made to include other things, by natural trans-
ference to things in any way similar, and by the association of ideas. Take the
viii INTRODUCTION
character for house, Dangin 423. It looks like the symbol for netting, network, net,
D. 422, with an added line at the bottom of the figure.
house according to Br. 3072) and
SA, SAD, is net (also
E(N), E, is house. Now, what possible resem-
blance of form or relation of ideas is traceable between a net and a house ? The
Net-symbol, in what may be called its proper sense, is easily intelligible as a rough
picture of the object it represents — a thing of cross-threads or strands knotted or
twined together. But the bare linear figure might equally well stand for any other
fabric consisting of materials crossing each other or plaited or interwoven together,
e.g. a wickerwork screen or a wall of open reed matting, such as is still used in
constructing the temporary dwellings of Bedawis ; and the pictogram of such a reed
wall might become the chosen symbol of a house with walls of this kind {cf. NE. xi.
20 ff. quoted below). Hence also the same character, D. 423, could be used for
LIL, the wind ; since it might for that purpose be taken to represent a piece of
matting used as a sail. This possibility is confirmed by the fact that the wind (t'w =
TU !) is symbolized by I^ the outline of a full sail, in the old Egyptian hiero-
glyphic script. And my view of the primary significance of the house ideogram,
expressed in notes made years ago, seems to find support in the following statements
of Prof Elie R6clus, which I came upon for the first time quite recently : ' One sees
in the Egyptian temples that their columns were imitations of Nile reeds tied in
a bundle, that their walls were an imitation of plaited mats! ' It is a theory amongst
architects . . . that the first buildings of men, inhabitants of caves, holes, or trees,
were not dwellings for themselves, but simple hearth-places protected by reed zvalls
and some thatching against wind and rain. They believe that on this model of
a prytaneum or abode of the firegod, the abode of his priest, and then of the kings
and chiefs of noble families, were successively erected.' Vid. Encycl. Brit.^ viii. 617.
It would appear, then, that this primitive pictogram for house (and wind), which,
so far as I know, has not hitherto been explained, really figures a reed wall, when it
denotes a house, and a reed or mat sail (Ch. ||)g li), when it denotes the wind.^
LIL is also ' the earth or land', as the realm of the god Bel, EN-LIL, ' the Lord
of Earth'. The earth is thus regarded as a great house or dwelling-place {vid.
Creation-Tab. V, ad fin). Both word and character may survive in the Chinese J|^
li, 'a place of residence' (kien-shou, ku y€), which has been altered to suggest field -\-
' Cf. the well-known passage of the Nimrod Epic :
AmdtsunH uianna \ ana kikMti 'Their talk he told to the reed-hut:
Kikkil kikkts I igar igar " Reed-hut ! reed-hut I wall ! wall !
Kikkiia hviima \ igaru hissas Reed-hut hearken, and wall perpend ! " '
{NE. xi. 20 ff.)
Prof. Giles quotes a Chinese saying : Mei-yiu puh-t'ou-feng-tih li-pa, ' There is no wattle-fence which
will not let the wind through '= Walls have ears (G. 6908).
INTRODUCTION ix
earth. (See especially the second of the three forms of this character, cited from
an old collection, ap. Luh-shu T'ung, s. v. cit)
The linear form of the Sumerian character ^^^ BAR, ' spread out ', ' extended ',
of a net and other things (Br. 5528 ff. ; 3i26f.), is evidently a modification of the
pictogram for net (see D. 426; cf. D. 422); and the character tJUt KUSH, U,
' grass ', ' herbage ', ' vegetation ', has at least been modified in the same direction, so
as to suggest a network of growth, matted and tangled together (see Sign-list, No. 84).
But the linear form of t^J^f UG (GUG), 'the land or country', 'the people', which in
the oldest known form looks almost exactly like spread out -V great (BAR + NUN) —
an ideogram appropriate enough to the meaning, since the land lies spread out in
great stretches all around us, — may rather perhaps have sprung from the House-
character discussed above. In that case, the idea of country or nation would be
expressed by great house (E + NUN) — an equally suitable combination, since the
nation is regarded as one great family dwelling together (see D. 421=423+43 >
426 + 43). The other linear symbol, which so closely resembles this last that it was
merged in the same cuneiform character, EiJ^f read KA-NAM, KA-LAM, 'the land',
' country ', may perhaps be resolved into great (or many 7) canal(i) (see Amiaud and
Mdchineau, 119; 120; cf. 129; 0.420=109 + 43); a highly significant combination,
inasmuch as Babylonia was a network of canals for irrigation, the vestiges of which
are still visible all over the country.
We have no reason to suppose that the primitive Sumerian system of writing
was the invention of a single mind or of a single generation. It probably grew up
gradually from small beginnings, being extended and enlarged from time to time by
the addition of new or modified characters and combinations, the work of the scribes
or literati, whose art and mystery it constituted. Some of the symbols with which
we have been dealing agree very well with the theory of a Babylonian origin.
Shumer (Shinar) or southern Babylonia is a land of rivers and marshes, where reeds
and rushes flourish abundantly. Hence the walls and sails of reed matting, and
the corresponding ideogram for house and wind. And, as we have seen, the con-
ception of the country as a place of many canals was well suited to the local
conditions. Other ideograms for house and country, however, would seem to suggest
a different locality as their place of origin. Thus we have ^, linear •, U (GU ; from
GUR?), 'a house' ; strictly, a hole or pit in the ground, as the old hnear character
itself suggests, as does also the use of it for BUR ( = GUR), 'pit', 'cave' (and even
' earth ', ' ground '). Hence it would appear that subterranean dwellings, and caves,
natural, or scooped out by human agency in the softer rocks and cliffs, may have
served as ' houses ' to the inventors of the Sumerian script. At all events, this Hole-
symbol for house enables us to understand the character V". which does duty for the
two distinct ideas of mountain and country. In the earliest writing it is a threefold
repetition of the Pit- (or Cave-)symbol, thus : ^^ (D. 479). In the sense of country.
X INTRODUCTION
three houses (strictly, holes or caves) might naturally stand for the multitude of
dwellings which make up the whole community (vid. Lex. s. v. ESH, 'many', 'three',
sign of plur.) ; and the use of the same remarkable symbol for the apparently
altogether unconnected idea of mountains may possibly indicate that, in the original
home of the inventors of Sumerian writing, the hills and cliffs were, as in modern
China, full of holes and caves in which the people lived. At the risk of some
repetition, I may allow myself to quote here something to the same effect which
I wrote a good many years ago : ' As caves are among the earliest dwellings, and
are usually found in hilly regions, three caves might well symbolize a dwelling-place
or inhabited country, and at the same time, by association of ideas, a hill, mountain,
or mountainous region. Cave-dwellings are still quite common in parts of China, e.g.
L,t^- lU,s*.-v '^^ Shan-tung ; and holes or pits in the ground, such as Xenophon met with in his
march through Asia Minor, are used for the same purpose. The character suggests
that the Sumerian writing was not originally invented in Babylonia, which is not
a hilly country, but in some mountainous region of the further East.' (Gen. xi. 2
may possibly preserve a trace of a tradition of primaeval immigration into Shumer-
Shinar ' from the East '.) ^
In D. 287 we have another linear form of V', which looks more like an outline
of mountain peaks, although in use it coincides entirely with D. 479, the symbol we
have been discussing. It is figured in our Sign-list as No. 102 and, as will be seen,
agrees very well with the Chinese parallels or derivatives there given. It is possible,
as Dangin has suggested, that it was derived from the Three-hole symbol through the
influence of writing on clay, which from the first tended to give a wedgelike form to
the characters and their components. (See D. 287; 479; 486.) In Chinese writing,
vestiges of the primitive three holes or caves may perhaps be recognized in the two
(modified) holes of the ku win form of ^ hiit, gut ( = gur), 'a cave', 'a hole in the
earth or side of a hill — used as a dwelling', R. 116, the third or lower hole being
omitted; and in the three circles of the ku win of ^ fou, vu, pu, bu [Amoy hu = ku,
gu), bu-t, gu-t, hill [see Ski, II. i. VI. 3), R. 170.
It seems possible, when we consider the truly primitive nature of the reed-wall
ideogram for house discussed above, that another House-character, viz. tt^J, D. 345,
may primarily have figured a pit-dwelling, with its narrow shaft above leading to the
wider living-room below. {See Sign-list, No. 98 b ; also No. 99 = D. 346.) It is used
for AB, 'the Sea' {Tdmtu); cf. also ZU-AB, later AB-ZU, 'the Deep'. The
archaic form of D. 345, given by Barton, JAOS. xxiii. 19, without the cross-line, and
^ One may perhaps hazard a conjecture that at branched off in opposite directions, eastwards and
some remote period, considerably prior to 4000 b.c, westwards; making their way at last to the coun-
the ancestors of the Chinese and Sumerians dwelt tries where, in historical times, we find them estab-
together, as kindred tribes of a single stock, some- lished. It is a question for the ethnologist to
where in the highlands of Central Asia ; from which determine,
cradle of the race migratory hordes afterwards
INTRODUCTION xi
with the lower sides rounded, seems to confirm this view of its significance as an
underground abode. Cf. also Perrot and Chipiez, Art in Chaldaea, i. 184: 'The
houses of the Armenian peasantry are sunk into the ground,' &c. The cross-line of
Dangin's figure can hardly represent a division into upper and lower stories, since
Babylonian and Assyrian houses were usually one-storied edifices (Perrot and Chipiez,
AC. i. 188 f.). The same remark applies to the similar character, D. 403; where,
however, it is conceivable that the cross-line indicates division into an outer and
inner court or chamber.
Since mountain ranges constitute the eastern boundary of Babylonia, ' the East '
was naturally there designated by the Mountain-symbol and word (V" KUR, Sadu).
And since the horse was not indigenous in the country, it has been usual to interpret
the group rTl^^ <*' E^U' which denotes the horse (Br. 4994 : stsil) as meaning ' Ass
of the East '. But although the horse may well have been originally imported into
Babylonia from the East, and although the ass was probably in use there long before,
there is no apparent reason why the name of the horse should not have been
introduced along with the animal itself; and the analogy of the similar group ?VTw^
"V Kf^y, read simply GAM-MAL, 'camel', seems to favour the idea that KUR
(GUR) was a (the ?) Sumerian term for 'horse' (cf. HWB. p. 308 s.v. siptu). The
Ass-symbol, in fact, appears to have included the horse (Br. 4986), and, in that case,
may have been read KUR as well as AN-SHU {see Lex. s.v. KUR, horse). What,
however, is particularly interesting for our purpose is the fact that the Ass- (and
Horse-) symbol in question is used as a Determinative Prefix (Classifier or ' Radical ')
in the groups denoting the camel and the mule as well as the horse ; a fact which
finds a close parallel in the Chinese use of the Horse-Radical in the characters for the
ass, the mule, and the camel.
Another no less striking instance of the same kind of agreement between the
two scripts is the use of the Dog-symbol in certain characters denoting beasts of prey,
such as the lion, the leopard or panther, and the wolf (Br. 11271 ; 11 274; 11276;
1 1290; cf. 1983). In both, for instance, the lion is 'The Great Dog' or 'The
Master Dog' {see Lex. s. v. UR, « value of the Dog-symbol). It hardly seems probable
that these peculiar coincidences of usage arose independently in the two languages
and systems of writing.
It may be added that the linear Sumerian character ^:; (D. 226) denotes not
only the ass (and horse), but also the foot (^epii) of man and beast and, accordingly, is
represented in cuneiform by the two signs <^ GIR, ' foot', and ^^1^ ' ass ' (' horse ').
Now this curious linear symbol, which somewhat resembles the linear forms of ^J
(p. 18 f. ; Sign-list, No. 79 ; D. 304) set up on end and turned round, and which also
presents some degree of likeness to the symbols which figure the two legs with
various adjuncts (D. 310-315), may conceivably have originated in an attempt to
b 2
xii INTRODUCTION
depict the human foot with projecting heel. The four cross-lines were, in that case,
possibly added to suggest a ' four-foot ' or quadruped. As in analogous instances,
the simple form without these lines (D. 224) was used when a Phonetic was added
to indicate the species, such as the E-LIM or the LU-LIM, the 'ram' or 'stag'
(buck i*) : see D. 228 ; 229.
It will doubtless, however, have occurred to the reader that all the animals in
whose names this character appears, are hoofed or hard-footed ; so that the symbol, in
this application, might indicate horses, asses, mules, camels, rams, or bucks, as ' hoofs '
{cf. Exod. X. 26 ; ' There shall not a hoof be left behind '). It is, therefore, a natural
question to ask how the same symbol could also denote the human foot, which is not
hard and horny, but soft and fleshy. Upon the whole, it seems possible that the
strange figure under consideration was originally a pictogram of the shod human foot
which, like the hoofs of quadrupeds, presented a hard surface to the ground ; or,
more simply and probably, it was the rude outline of some kind of boot, held up
sideways and heel upwards, and showing the thongs or cross-straps. {See Perrot-
Chipiez, AC. ii, Plates X ; XV.) Such a symbol might come to be used ideographi-
cally to signify also the hoofed or hard-footed animals, regarded as shod by nature.
(C/. Houghton, TSBA. vi. 470 ; and Hommel's explanation of the symbol as
Sandale mit Zeheti) To conclude our consideration of this peculiar ideogram, we
may observe that, in view of the remarkable parallelism above noted between its use
as a Determinative of certain species of quadrupeds and the corresponding use of
the Horse-Radical in Chinese writing, we seem to be justified in assuming that the
Chinese character for horse (R. 187) was not originally a picture of the animal, as is
commonly supposed, but finds its archetype in this very ancient Sumerian symbol,
some likeness to which the ku-wen form still exhibits, in spite of attempts to
assimilate it to the figure of a horse. {See Sign-list, No. 73 ; and cf. the analogous
treatment of the Swine-characters, Nos. 71 and 72.)
A good example of the way in which the use of the primitive characters (which
in themselves are merely pictures or, rather, roughly drawn outlines of physical
objects) was extended to the metaphorical expression of mental phenomena, may be
recognized in the linear form of JX^SfcJ the ideogram for AG, to love (^see Lex.),
consisting of a bushel or grain-measure with^r^ inside it (D. 62 ; 60-82). The bushel
(or grain-receiver) may here be a metaphor for the body or belly, or perhaps an
altered form of a lost character portraying it (cf p. xvi note). The conception of love
as an inward fire is universal (Cant. viii. 6, 7). Or, possibly, the bushel covering the
Fire-symbol may suggest a hidden fire {cf Matt. v. 15); but the former is the more
probable explanation. The linear character for GU(N), the neck or throat, apparently
a bottle or vase (D. 352), presents an analogy. (The seeming 'bottle' may have
originated in a rough sketch of the throat, the bulge being ' Adam's Apple '. See
Sign- list. No. 104.)
INTRODUCTION xiii
Again, the ideas of going straight, putting {causing to go) straight, being or
making right (' all right '), directing, governing, consulting, judging, determining,
deciding, are expressed by the ideogram Kj^^. the linear forms of which figure an eye,
with the pupil prominent, as if looking hard or straight before it {see Sign-list, No. 50).
The primary idea would be that of looking at or into things, seeing to or about them.
The symbol might originally have stood for the Eye of the all-seeing Sun-god, the
Judge of Heaven and Earth; though this assumption is not necessary to the under-
standing of the character.
Another symbol which admits of more than one interpretative construction is
the ideogram for night (^^), discussed below (pp. 28 f ). The oldest form of the
character {see Sign-list, No. 69) has seven instead of eight short vertical strokes under
the shallow arc which seems to figure the arch of the firmament. How could such
a combination as this suggest the idea of night or darkness ? The scribe who first
wrote the symbol thus may have meant that it became dark when the seven divine
luminaries (the sun, the moon, and the five planets) were under cover or hidden ; or
the key to the original significance of the ideogram may rather be found in the
possibility that the seven strokes mean the Seven Evil Spirits, whose work it was to
quench the light of day and bring darkness over heaven and earth {see C. T. xvi. 19,
lines 30 ff.). In either case, the character will be an instance of a Suggestive
Compound (Class iii. p. 16), in which both elements {Jirmament ■\- seven) contribute to
the meaning.
The Woman-sign, ■^, which was primarily an outline of the characteristic organ,
had many applications in the Sumerian script, some of which are noted in the Sign-
list (Nos. 56-58). It seems, for instance, to account for the early confusion (due to
original identity?) of the symbols for ZU, 'to know', 'to learn' (which was also
used for ZU, the Pronoun of the Second Person), and SU, ' skin ', ' flesh', ' body', ' to
stretch', 'extend', 'increase', 'add to' (the last also given as meanings of ZU : Br.
134; '^'hi)- The primary idea of ZU, in that case, will have been to knoiv carnally
(Gen. iv. i ; xix. 8 ; Judges xxi. 1 1 f.) ; cf. the well-known line iiari rihd iltamad,
naidgam iltamad (ZU = lamadu, 'to learn', in each case). The symbol is what the
Chinese call an Inverted Character {Chuen chu : Class v ; see p. 20) ; and one to
three cross-lines are added in the oldest forms, the significance of which I must
leave undetermined for the present {Sign-list, No. 56 ; 56 a; 89). The use of the
same character, or a modification of it, for the word SU, 'skin', 'flesh', &c., is
intelligible enough when we consider the elastic and fleshy. nature of the female
organ. Hence the same symbol came to be used for the expression of the ideas of
extension, increase, addition, and the like (strictly, stretching; which is characteristic
of the skin, and associated with it in Chinese : see Chalmers, 1 74 and 75 a).^ That
" The character ^jywfj ' mother ', is also ' wide ', ' broad ', ' to broaden ', ' multiply ', &c. {see p. 26 f.).
xiv INTRODUCTION
ZU, the Pronoun of the Second Person (Suff.), should also be expressed in writing by
the symbol for ZU, 'to know', may be a mere instance of Phonetic Borrowing (Class
vi ; p. 23). In the Shi the Woman-character ^ is often to be read zu, 'thou'; and
the same symbol is phonetic in the ordinary way of writing the pronoun (Hr ' thou ',
' yon' = water + woman. Cf, the Sumerian use of Jf, the Water-sign, for 'thou';
Br. 1 1 329). It seems likely, however, that there may be a connexion of thought as
well as of sound, since the ordinary Sumerian symbol for a man (^^^) also signifies
the Pronoun of the First Person (Br. 6400). Cf. also ^^J ' wife ', ' thou ' {Sign-list,
No. 58), and perhaps the word ZU-ZU, 'lady' (Br. 745). From this point of view,
the Second is the inferior Person, the companion or associate of the First, as the
woman of the man.
The word ME, ' battle ', may be etymologically identical with ME, 'to do ' {see
Lex. s. z/.), with which it is homophonous ; cf. our English ' action ' in the like use.
In cuneiform, at all events, the two characters have been assimilated to each other
*")^I^3f, battle, now consisting of >-J'*'| do, with ^\ soldier, inserted. In the oldest
form we have, however, that of Gudea (D. 7), while we still see the horizontal bow
which stands for soldier (p. 20), the likeness to ME, 'to do' {Sign-list, No. 55), has
almost disappeared ; and the discovery of earlier forms of the character may hereafter
confirm my conjecture that the character was originally an outline of a lance and
oblong shield, such as we see the warriors of Eannatum bearing in the sculptured
scene on the famous Vulture-stele (De Sarzec, D^c. PI. 3. ii) ; * or perhaps the picture
of a bow, with an arrow on the string, held upright between the hands.
In another fragment of the same monument we have what I cannot but regard
as a striking confirmation of my analysis of the character tJU -^jpfl^, the symbol for
bearing and carrying (Sign-list, No. 75). I refer to the two men ascending the
tumulus and, with one hand, poising baskets of earth on their heads {D^c. PI. 3).
A variant like that of Lugalzaggisi only corroborates my view ; for it is clearly
a rough outline of the vessel being carried on the head zvitk both hands, as in the case
of the Canephoric statuettes {Ddc. PI. 28). As in the corresponding Chinese
characters {Sign-list, No. 75), only the essential parts of the pictograph are preserved.
The character, like that for battle, may be reckoned as another instance of a
Suggestive Compound (Class iii) ; though, considering its strictly pictorial origin, it
might be referred to Class i (p. 15), except in metaphorical applications.
As the Sun-symbol ■^J appears, judging by its linear forms {Sign-list, No. 39), to
figure the rising sun (p. 20), so the linear forms of the Light-symbol *-^^ would seem
to portray the fully risen or the meridian sun, darting his beams above and below.
The sounds connected with the sign, viz. SIR, NUR (SIL, DUR), also agree essen-
tially with zi, djit(su), nyit, nal, which are sounds of the Sun-symbol in Chinese (R. 72 ;
see pp. 13 ; 21 ; and Sign-list, No. 107). The lines within the figure, which like those
' See Mr. Handcock's Mesopotamian Archaeology, PI. XII, for a good photograph of this subject.
INTRODUCTION xv
of the old Chinese forms, vary considerably, may be supposed to represent the visible
markings or spots on the disk of the orb of day.
The ambiguity and perplexity arising from the vagueness of the attenuated and
impoverished remnants of what once were outlines of visible objects, sufficiently clear
and determinate for immediate perception of the thing intended, will continue to
baffle the would-be interpreter, until more material of a still more primitive character,
such as the inscription published by Scheil (De Morgan, Ddldgation en Perse, ii. 130),
has been discovered and satisfactorily deciphered and explained. A system of
writing which has come to represent the oval of a bird's body by a scalene triangle
(see Sign-list, No. 32) and rounded figures by rhomboidal or square outlines (ib., Nos.
39 ; 45), has undoubtedly arrived at a stage of formal simplicity where confusion and
misunderstanding become inevitable. The character ^^, meaning ybf^, may be the
simple Food-sign ^ (which in its oldest shape appears as a bowl or basin with
something in it), augmented by the addition of ^ a cover (seeV). 337; 277; Sign-
list, No. 24). But what looks like a cover may have been intended, in the original
figure, to suggest a bowl piled high with eatables, especially as the character denotes
also a food-offering ; while there is a third possibility that both the simple and the
augmented characters were originally meant to depict bread-cakes of different shapes.
Indeed, if we compare the linear forms of the Eye-symbol ^^ (D. 253 ; Sign-list,
No. 50) and the Food-symbol 4^ (D. 277; Sign-list, No. 24), we shall see that the
one almost resembles a mere inversion of the other ; and we might, accordingly,
suppose that the apparently composite Food-symbol originally contemplated food as
something looked at wistfully and longed for, something eminently desirable (Gen.
iii. 6) ; a solution which, however little we may be inclined to acquiesce in it, will not
appear violently improbable to those who have any acquaintance with the speculative
attempts of the Chinese literati to analyse and explain their own characters. But
I pass on to another group of similar and seemingly related signs.
The word URU-DU, 'copper', ^< j. is represented by the linear figure [~^
(D. 362), which certainly suggests some kind of vessel or utensil. Hommel thought
it was a crucible or melting-pot {Schmelzliegel) ; but smelting is hardly distinctive
enough {cf. the bilingual Hymn to the Fire-god, 4 R. 14. 16 ff., which mentions the
smelting or refining of copper, lead, silver, and gold, successively). It seems more
probable and more accordant with analogy that the figure is that of some copper
vessel or implement, familiar from everyday use at the time of the invention of the
symbol ; perhaps a ' bronze ' bucket with a looped handle {cf. the illustrations, Perrot-
Chipiez, AC. ii. 325), or a bowl with a ring, or even a dish with a ladle, or something
similar {cf. the symbol for the pestle and mortar or hand-mill, D. 374 f.). Whatever
the precise vessel intended, it is certain that great similarity is observable between
the oldest known forms of the cuneiform signs t^^Uy, fe^my, t^fTT and that of this
xvi INTRODUCTION
symbol for copper. The first of these is UM, 'pregnant woman' ( = EM id.);
'a mother'; M. 2578; 2589. The word is identical with the Chinese yem, nyim,
yiin, yiing, eing, ying, ' pregnant ' {vtd. Comp. Lex). The character surely represents
a full vessel {see D, 79) ; the ' vessel ' being, of course, the bulging uterus, which
contains the embryo.^ It was at least assimilated at a very early period (before
3CXX) B.C.) to other characters which unquestionably represent vessels in common use.
And if the neck or throat could be symbolized by a vessel (bottle ? ; see Sign-list,
No. 104), the trunk or belly might with equal justice be so signified. The second
symbol, t^t^fyjl DUB, DIG, &c., was actually interchanged with the symbol for
copper, and read URUDU (perhaps indicating an original sound URU-DUB =
URU-DUG), and SHEN, apparently a kind of copper or bronze (C T. xii. 14a; cf.
'] a). It shares the reading MES, 'male', 'great', 'lordly', 'son' (idlu, rubii, mdru)
with the third character ^TTT, which itself is the common cuneiform representative of
two or three originally distinct linear forms (D. 363; 419; cf. 429). DUB means
' to pour out ' water and other liquids, ritually or otherwise, and then ' to pour (earth)
in a heap ', to heap it up {e.g. in embanking a canal or forming the nucleus of
a rampart ; hence it is also to surround or enclose and to mark off, as with a wall or
other boundary). The idea of pouring out is appropriately symbolized by a vessel
containing something indicated by one or more cross-lines, which is the linear form of
the character {Sign-list, No. 49). The same idea of pouring out would also explain
the extension of use by which the character for DUB was made to include the word
MES, ' male ' {cf. Num. xxiv. 7 : V7"l& D'fi ?V), from which the transition of thought
to ' great one', ' hero ', &c., is easy and, in fact, usual ; and also to MES, ' son ' {mdru ;
M. 2605), as being the oiUpouring, i.e. issue or seed of the male {cf. A, 'son').
Inscribed tablets of clay were also called DUB ; a word which was written with the
same character, though the reason for this use of the sign is hardly self-evident.
Perhaps it is merely an instance of Phonetic Borrowing {see p. 23, Class vi). It
might be said, of course, that the old linear forms {Sign-list, No. 49) offer some
resemblance to a square tablet with a stylus or writing-reed ; but, as we have seen,
that probably is not the original significance of the pictogram, but rather some vessel
for pouring out liquids — a vessel with a narrow neck and a bulging or bulbous body.
The third character, ^TTT, when read MES, ' male', appears to spring from an
old symbol which is almost or altogether identical with that which we have been
considering (i-Ll-i ; D. Suppl. 363), and therefore admitting of the same explanation.
The readings SANGU, 'priest', and LAG, 'offering', go back to a different linear
symbol ( |t ; D. 419), the pictorial significance of which is far from being evident
' It is conceivable, and perhaps probable, that cf. p. xii, AG and GU(N). There is no doubt
the symbol was originally intended as a front view about the significance of the Egyptian hieroglyph
of the female trunk, with protruding abdomen: S) \^ 'pregnant'.
INTRODUCTION xvH
and beyond dispute. It might possibly figure a sort of priestly tiara or mitre (t/. the
symbol D. 91, which it somewhat resembles); but the head-dress of the priests as
portrayed on the seals is usually pointed, not truncated at the top like this
character ; and a mitre does not seem a particularly appropriate symbol for a present
or offering to the 'gods. The same objection would lie against any other article of
priestly attire. A hand presenting something would suit both meanings better ; cf,
the archaic form of the hand published by Barton in the Journal of the American
Oriental Society, xxiii. 19, and the Egyptian symbols for giving and offering (Erman,
Gr. p. 176, Breasted's Trans., 1894). What the hand holds in the Sumerian symbol
may be (or have been) a libatory vessel, the cross-lines representing the rim and
bottom of the cup. This would account for the association and ultimate confusion of
the character with others expressing the idea of pouring in various applications.
Thus the priest is symbolized by his function of making offerings (libations) ; and
the same symbol naturally serves for that which he offers, whether it be a drink-
offering or other gift {cf. nigtl, Trankopfer ; Opfer ; Opferlamm).
It might be suggested that the entire symbol originally represented a libatorium
of peculiar shape. The point of importance, however, is that the priest appears to
have been figured in this symbol as one who oj^ers or presents something ; and that
the something was an outpouring or ' drink-offering ' is rendered yet more probable
by the features of resemblance between this character and others, the essential idea
of which is the act oi pouring out. Thus the linear form of the character tfiy^ LAG,
LUG, ' to wash ritually or ceremonially', ' to cleanse ', to purify ' (misti), 'a servant or
minister ', especially of the gods {sukkalhi), looks like a pictogram of water pouring
down on something and flowing away (D. 102). To pour water on the hands was
a characteristic function of personal attendants {cf 2 Kings iii. 11:' Elisha . . . who
poured water on the hands of Elijah ').^ Another symbol suggestive of the same idea
of pouring or being poured in a heap is fflt, the linear form of t^JJ, read ISH (GISH),
MIL ( = MISH), SA-6aR, with the meanings 'dust' or 'earth', 'soil', and 'hill'.
It seems to depict earth or soil pouring down on a heap or mound which in form
resembles the contemporary equivalents of ^]^, ' the Earth '. It must be remem-
bered that the Earth itself was a huge ' mound ' or ' mountain ' in Babylonian belief.
Dust, earth, soil, is therefore visualized in the written character as that which is
poured in heaps, whether in the mounds of cities, or the banks of canals, or in natural
hills and hillocks. {See D. 97 ; 254.) The use of the same symbol for ISH, ' to
^ The same ideogram was also used phonetically last meaning and, moreover, finds some analogy in
for LU6, 'to fear', ' to revere ', and tram, 'to Chinese usage, where the Net-character (R. 122)
frighten ' ; fear or reverence being the natural atti- with the Determinative heart means ' perturbed '
tude of inferiors toward superiors (see Lex. LAG, (P. 488). Cf. also the Hebrew play on no, net, and
LUG). The symbol of an Inverted Net, which is '\V&,/ear, Isa. xxiv. 17 f.
another linear form of the character, would suit this
xviii INTRODUCTION
weep ', is doubtless phonetic ; though the choice of it may have been determined by
a fancied likeness of several of the old forms to an eye streaming with tears (cf.
D. 238). The last symbol which resembles and may be nearly related to the fore-
going is I , the ideogram for KI-SAL (D. 415) ; a word which denotes the raised
floor or platform of earth, cased with brick, on which temples and palaces were
usually erected. The cross-line at the top of the figure may be taken to indicate the
enclosing of the soil heaped on the site within the casing of brickwork.
The natural flow or running of water, as opposed to being poured out by man,
would seem to be suggested by the use of wavy lines, indicating the broken or
rippling surface of a stream. Thus it is that the word LUM, ' to grow ', appears in
the old linear script as W m ; symbols which closely resemble some of the ku-win
forms of the Chinese character for water, which very fittingly symbolizes luxuriant
growth of vegetation, especially in the hot East (Jer. xvii. 8); and the word ZI,
'right', is written reed ■'r growing (GI+LUM), although the original pictogram may
have been modified to this result (D, 135; 297; Sign-list, No. 95). The antique
form of t^]y SAR, 'vegetation', which seems to figure 'trees planted by the water'
(Jer. /. c), may also be compared {Ddl^gation en Perse, ii. 130; Sign-list, No. 46).
The ordinary character for water, |if, has various linear forms. All are horizontal
pairs of lines ; whereas in Chinese we have more symmetrical groups of three lines,
both horizontal and vertical. The simplest Sumerian form, which is = , possibly
figures the two banks of a stream, rather than the water flowing between them ; but
other forms, which are waved, suggest running water, e.g. =^z= (D. 470). On the
other hand, the straight parallel lines of the linear forms of E, EG, 'ditch', PA,
'canal', and RA, 'to flood' or 'irrigate' {see D. 109; 11 1; 413; 520), seem to
indicate clearly enough the two banks of an irrigating channel bordering a plot of
ground ; the cross-lines of PA and RA representing the sluices and ditches which
conduct the water from the main supply on to the land. The oldest form of
E (D. 109 Suppl) shows a main stream with two smaller ones branching off
from it at right angles. PA is apparently the same character, with KUR (PAP),
' support ', ' help ', inserted between the two branch canals. This X-like insertion
(Sign-list, No. 27; 51), representing originally a (tripod?) stand or support for vessels,
when inserted in the House-character AB (D. 345) gives us the ideogram for AD,
' father ', ' mother ', ' parent ' ; the suggestion being that parents are the support on
which the house or family stands (D. 376). Both \^} PA, ' irrigation-canal ', and
f:^ AD, 'parent', are thus seen to be instances of the third Class of Characters
('Combined Meanings' or 'Suggestive Compounds': see p. 16). The ideogram
^<^4ff- , A-ZU, U-ZU, 'seer', 'witch-doctor' (S^ 202), belongs to the same Class;
consisting, as it appears to do, of a full measure (D. 60) with the symbol for magic
(ME, SHIB) inserted. The 'doctor' is suitably suggested by his vessel of charmed
water or other potent materials. Other clear examples of the same Class are g^<yTT^*-T
INTRODUCTION xix
SHAM, SAM, 'price', which in linear exhibits the measure (D. 60) with an ear of
corn (D. 140) inside it (D. 61) — an ideogram which takes us back to the days of
exchange by barter or payment in kind; J^ UDU, 'a sheep', which in linear
writing is compounded of >^ MASH, 'domestic animals ' {bUlum ; Br. 1749), within
C"! 'an enclosure' (D. 454); t^tlT SI, 'gall', 'bitterness', which looks like GU,
'throat', with SIG, 'burn', inserted (D. 347; cf. Ddl. en Perse, ii. Ob. de Man);
^^^y LAL, 'honey', 'sweet', which in linear depicts z.jar of some kind with DUG,
'good', 'sweet', inscribed on the side of it (D. 357; cf. 355; 356); and ,^ft^|f{]f
SHANGA, SHAG, SHA, 'to be bright or pure', 'to purify', 'refine metals', the
linear forms of which picture the process of fertilizing the date-palm (a frequent
subject of the Assyrian sculptures), which was doubtless regarded as a magical rite
of purification of the female tree. (See Sign-list, No. 106.) The character ^py], SIG,
SI, ' horn ', would appear from the linear figure to represent, not the straight horn of
a bull, but the curving or spiral horn of a ram (D. 47 ; ^, 1 — |). Naturally the use
of the symbol was extended to include horns of every shape and kind ; as also the
'horns' or curved ends of the crescent moon, and the 'horns' {garndte) of a ship.
The last is an interesting point, because the character for MA, 'ship' (t:yyy), is
evidently identical with the Horn-symbol, modified by the mere addition of a single
short stroke (D. 340 : ^, 1 — f).^ It would seem, then, that a ship or boat was
regarded as a horned thing — a thing of which horns, or what from an obvious and
striking resemblance could well be called ' horns ', constituted the most salient
feature. How are we to determine what this feature was ? If Sumerian writing was
really pictorial to begin with, it is reasonable to look to the remains of Sumerian art,
preserved in the sculptures and seal-engravings, for the original types of many of the
simplified pictures which we find in the linear script. By reference to these
monumental sources we have, in fact, already succeeded in explaining several
important ideograms ; and the present is an instance in which we might very
naturally turn for help to the same sources. Now the boats figured on the archaic
seals have both ends curved upwards, for all the world like horns ; in fact, there is
considerable resemblance between a boat of this kind, as depicted on the seals, and
the crescent moon as it appears on the seal of Ur-Engur (see the photographs in my
Light from the East, pp. 34 and 50). In at least one example the high ends or
' horns ' of the boat are even curved inwards at the top spirally, like rams' horns
{see Hayes Ward, Cylinder Seals of Western Asia). It seems probable, therefore,
that these high horn-like ends are the 'horns', which suggested the use of the
Horn-pictogram (very slightly modified) as the written symbol for a boat. It goes
almost without saying that we should not look to the sculptures of later times, such
as those which portray the war-galleys of Sennacherib, for the illustration of
' A Chinese use of the same device may be seen in the Sign-list, Nos. 38-40.
C 2
XX INTRODUCTION
a primitive character like the one in question, but to the remains of an age far more
nearly contemporaneous with the origin of the character.^
The Sumerian symbol for boat or ship is thus seen to be, not a picture of the
object, but of something else which, by its form, suggests two similar parts of it, and
so brings to mind the image of the whole vessel, as an udder suggests a she-goat or
a lifted foot the dog {see Class i; p. 15). In like manner, the Hnear form of ^^J
GAN, 'enclosed plot', 'garden', 'field', may possibly figure a gate; thus suggesting
a place shut up or barred against intruders {see Sign-list, No. 9). This view of the
significance of the character is corroborated by its surprisingly close resemblance to
the gates figured on an old Babylonian seal which portrays the opening of the Gates
of Dawn {Light from the East, p. 151).
A symbol more difficult to deal with, as being less immediately suggestive to
a modern eye, is ^^]w NAR, ' singer ', minstrel ', ' musician ' ; a character which is also
read LUL, LUG, LUB, LIB, BAu (inferred from Assyrian value pakh), in various
senses. The first use, in the sense of ' singers ' (with Det. Prefix of either sex), is
the most important application of the symbol (Br. 7274) ; and the god Ae was called
DUNGA (►-►^fc^jc:) as the god of musicians (Br. 7270). The word NAR is probably
cognate with (or the older sound of) SHAR, SAR, 'to sing' or 'sing with musical
accompaniment' (p. 13; C. T. xii. 40). This being so, we might have expected
that the linear form of the character would resemble that of some musical instrument,
a harp, for instance, such as we see depicted in the bas-relief from Tell-L6, now in
the Louvre Museum {Ddc, PI. 23 ; ^ee Light from the East, p. 58, for a photographic
reproduction) ; and it certainly does present some degree of likeness to an Assyrian
' dulcimer ' of the seventh century b. c, as figured on a sculptured slab from the
palace of Assurbanipal {see Enc. Bibl., col. 3236, fig. 19; col. 3239, fig. 25).
The form of the character, however, and the fact that male singers were usually
eunuchs {see the figure of the beardless musician in the sculpture of Assurbanipal's
banquet. Light from the East, p. 202 ; and cf. the remarks in Perrot and Chipiez,
AC. i. 96-103), may suggest another solution, viz. that the linear symbol really
figures a drooping phallus (penis emasculatus) ; the Knee-symbol, with inserted cross,
at the top of the ideogram indicating the deprivation of virile power (DUG, rihH,
riMtu, penis, coire, coitio-f-MASH, ellu, purus). It is not more singular that such
a symbol should serve as ideogram for ' eunuch-singer ', and then simply ' singer ',
than that an erect phallus, emitting semen, should be the common ideogram for
'lofty', 'exalted', 'supreme', in hymns to the gods (MAG, siru, hoch, erhaben : see
Sign-list, No. 28). Moreover, the character was also read LUL, in the sense of
sarru, ' insolent ', ' refractory ', ' rebellious ', ' rebel ', ' wicked ' ; perhaps because
eunuchs had a bad name for sullen insubordination. In later times we know that
^ It is, of course, possible that in later times the Assyrian phrase qarndti la elippi, ' the horns of a ship ',
denoted the ' yard-arms ' or ' sail-yards ' {Ktpaia ; comua antennarum) ; but the primitive Euphratean
boats were propelled by oars, not sails.
INTRODUCTION xxi
they became a proverb of moral corruption. However that may have been, as
regards their vocal powers it is well known that adult eunuchs may retain their
childish soprano and, in fact, the choir of the Sistine Chapel was recruited from such
persons, until Leo XIII abolished an evil tradition. It seems possible that the
Assyrian lallaru, ' howler ', ' wailer ', and lallartu, lallar&ti, ' wailing ' (also ' joyful
shouting'), may have sprung from LAR-LAR= NAR-NAR. At any rate, as music
may be mournful as well as joyous, we can understand how the character came to be
used for LUB or LIB ( = LUG, LIG i*), ' a lament' or ' cry of woe' [kuru) ; while its
use for LIG, LIB, 'strong' (Br. 7276), was merely phonetic, as Jensen long ago
perceived (ZA. i. 396). And as, further, clearness of sound and brightness of light are
commonly expressed in language by the same or kindred roots [cf. Heb. 77n I and
II ; 7nX I and II), we also seem to see a real connexion between LUG, ' to scream',
' to sing' (?), and LUG in the groups t^U IgQf ^^K KUSH-LUG {cf. <Ig[ i:^\
KUSH-LUG, 'flaring up' ?), 'to shine', 'be bright', and ^ ^Jt SUS-LUG, in the
same sense {namdru). But why was the same simple sign selected to denote the fox
or jackal (probably both) ? and which of the sounds associated with the sign bore this
meaning ? The word might well have been LUG, dial. LUB or LIB ; cf. LIG, LI,
which are known sounds of the Dog-symbol, and the Chinese li, li-k, a name for the
fox and certain other small animals, as well as the Assyrian Ulabu, ieiidu, Ullibu =
Arab, tha/ab, 'fox' (which last may have sprung from ^L-B + the Factitive SHA),
and even the Greek d\a>nrj^, the Lithuanian Idpe, and the Latin vulpes. Foxes and
jackals may have been called LUG (LUB, LIB), because of their 'bright' (j-e. red,
or reddish-gold) colour ; cf. Moh cHih fei hu, ' Nothing red is seen but foxes ' (Legge,
SAt, I. iii. XVI. 3). The vagueness of colour-terms in ancient speech is illustrated
by the Chinese cA'tA, ch'ik, ' red ', which is said of gold, copper, fire, foxes, and brown
sugar ! Thus the word may be etymologically akin to LAG, LUG, ' bright ',
'shining' (in KUSH-LUG, SUS-LUG, ZA-LAG, namdru), and perhaps, further, to
DU ( = DUG, DUB = LUG, LUB?) in URU-DU, 'copper', which is the 'red'
metal par excellence: cf. also the Semitic iHX, 'gleam', 'shine' (Heb., of bronze),
' yellow ' or ' golden ' (Heb., of hair) ; 'red' (Arab.) ;— a root formed from ZIB = DUB
by internal Triliteralization. (The jackal might, of course, have been called LUG,
LUB, because of its howling; but this would not apply to the fox whose only cry
is a short, sharp bark.)
Among other characters which the extant remains of Sumerian antiquity enable
us to refer to their concrete originals with a considerable degree of assurance are
*-*-yyy GIR, tab, 'a lance', 'lightning' (cf. the Chinese word sham, shap. Hem, 'to
flash ', of lightning, G. 9707), ' to flash ' ; the linear form of which (D. 3, 4) is the head
of a lance or spear such as we see in the Assyrian sculptures {cf. also the flat oval
blade figured in Heuzey, Une Villa royale, fig. 19): t:!^ SHUM, 'to kill', 'to
slaughter ', a man or a sheep, the linear form of which seems to exhibit a blade like
xxii INTRODUCTION
the last, with a shaft or handle (D. 371 ; cf. D. 4); E^< URU (UR, GUR?), 'to
guard', 'protect', the linear form of which {Sign-list, No. 59) greatly resembles
a long copper weapon (lance or spear-shaft ?), found by De Sarzec at Tell-Lo, with
a looped handle at the side, which also appears to be figured on the vase of Gudea and
on certain archaic seals {see Heuzey, Une Villa royale, fig. 1 9 ; Musde du Louvre, Cat.
p. 401 ; Perrot and Chipiez, AC. i. 84, fig. 17) ; although another possible original of
the character may perhaps be recognized in an oblong shield, with ring-handle,
viewed sideways, such as we see in the sculptures from Nimriid: ^|]f KU(N, G),
'bright', 'shining', which on the archaic Blau Monument, Brit. Mus., No. 86260, is
shaped thus xii'^ (D. 252); a figure which it does not seem fanciful to compare
with the sickle-shaped sword or scimitar of AdadnirAri I, of which a drawing was
given in Light from the East, p. 133, and especially with the boomerang-like weapon
of the Sumerian sculptures (Louvre, Cat., No. 5), to one form of which the linear
symbol approaches very nearly {see Heuzey, Comptes rendus, 1908, pp. 415-422;
DSc, PI. 46, No. 3, a fragment of engraved shell from Tell-Lo) : 1 t]]^ GAR, MAR
(C. T. xii. 18), the linear form of which (D. 77) might be a conventionalized copy of
the shafts and cross-piece (yoke) of a chariot, set up on end {see Perrot and Chipiez,
AC. i. fig. 23), as I^ GI-NAR, 'chariot', was very probably a picture of a wheel
originally (D. 453), although (by omission of some of the spokes) the character has
been reduced to an apparent compound of the signs for circle + open (not a bad
ideogram for a wheel like that in AC. loc. cit., not solid but divided by spokes) :
\f^y DUL, DU, 'a mound', 'to cover', 'to hide', which originally represented
a tumulus or burial-mound such as is depicted on the Vulture-stele, where we see
Eannatum's warriors raising one over their slain comrades after a battle (D. 233 :
the strokes within the triangle, which represents the mound, indicate the bodies) :
»-yyyy nun, ZIL ( = ZIN), 'great', 'tall', the linear forms of which suggest a tree of
the genus pine or fir, with branches symmetrically opposite {Sign-list, No. 6 ; cf. the
tree on the archaic seal, AC. i. 95, fig. 21 ; Light from the East, p. 25, with the linear
form ap. D^l. en Perse, ii. 1 30, and with the similar tree on the sculptured slab, A C.
p. 138, fig. 38); while the linear forms of ►t^ MU, GU, 'tree', look more like
conventionalized simplifications of the ' cypresses ' of the Assyrian slabs {A C. i.
p. 145, fig. 43 ; cf. also p. 143, fig. 42 ; D. 43 ; Sign-list, No. 25) : J^X^ SIG, ' fleece ',
' wool ', ' woollen stuffs ' or ' dress ', the linear form of which, as figured on the Blau
Mon., No. 86260, closely resembles the short woollen skirt or petticoat, with band and
broad seam running down the middle, worn by the standing figures on the same
' That a scimitar or similar weapon of copper proverbial. The other linear form, showing only
should be a symbol for flashing brightness or bril- the middle curve of the character (D. 252 ; cf. Sign-
liance will hardly appear strange to those who list. No. 60), may be a result of simplification, or it
remember the Hebrew poet's ' lightning of the may possibly figure a different object. In this in-
sword' (Deut. xxxii. 41) and 'lightning of the stance, the former seems the more probable view,
spear' (Hab. iii. 11). The flashing of weapons is
INTRODUCTION xxiii
monument, which appears to be one of the oldest relics of Sumerian antiquity. {See
also /?/% en Perse, ii. 130; D. 464.) The character QI] TUG, TU, TE, MU,
'garment', which shares the cuneiform ]^ with two similar but not identical linear
symbols, may have sprung from a simplified form of the same pictogram (D. 468).
On the other hand, GD KU, DUR, TUSH, 'to dwell ' (D. 467), looks like a modi-
fication of the linear form of ^J GA, MAL, 'dwelling' (D, 403 ; see Sign-list, No.
98), being perhaps an instance of an ' Inverted Character' (p. 20); while 1 1 1 1 1 ZI,
ZID, 'pounded grain', 'meal' {gimu ; D. 469), which is also represented by ]^ in
the modern script, may perhaps be an extension of the use of the pictogram for
TUG (DUG), 'covering', 'garment', to include the husk or covering of grain, which
is removed by milling. (The use of the unaltered symbol in GISH-TUG, MUSH-
TUB, 'ear', is doubtless purely phonetic : cf. BPS. 71.) Most of these Sumerian
linear characters (allowing for the inevitable percentage of mistaken comparisons)
and probably not a few besides, which need not be suggested or considered on the
present occasion, may be regarded as finding their actual or approximate pictorial
prototypes in objects figured in the remains of early Sumerian and Assyrio-
Babylonian glyptic art.^
' Analmostperfect example, which deserves more long ears or projections being merely elongated
than the brief reference of p. xvi, is the character exaggerations of the two holes for the handle, which
D. 429. Comparing this with the metal vases and are evidently indicated by the two lines crossing the
bucket figured AC. ii. 325, we can hardly avoid middle of each projection {see especially Figs. 204
recognizing therein a conventional form of those and 205). C/. the remarks (p. xv supr.) on the
vessels compounded with the Water-sign ; the two tendency to represent round things as square.
PRELIMINARY LIST OF SIMILAR WORDS
INITIAL AND FINAL SOUNDS— THEIR CORRESPONDENCE
AND PARALLEL CHANGES
That Chinese is related to the old Sumerian language of Babylonia is a con-
clusion which appears inevitable, when we notice the great similarity of the two
vocabularies. This may perhaps be best exhibited in tabular form. The following
list does not, of course, pretend to be exhaustive. Its purpose is merely to weaken
any presumption of antecedent improbability ; and so to bespeak an unprejudiced
consideration for the arguments and comparisons to follow.
CHINESE
an, ang, yen, a clear sky.
ang, high.
pa, pat, pal, to draw water,
pan, ban, comrade ; p'eng, pen, bang,
friend ; pair,
pi, p^t, pit, but, writing-brush ; pen.
pit, pieh, p'et, biet, to separate ; to part,
p'ien, p"in, bin, carriage (for women),
ping, bing, disease ; sick,
ping, pen, bing, pin, ice ; cold ; frost.
p'ang, p'ong, bang, a heavy fall, of snow
or rain. See also m^ng.
han, ein, kan, gan, cold ; han-tung, id.
yin-tung, to freeze,
hei, he, h^k, hik, koku, black ; dark,
hien, keing, gan, salt ; bitter,
hien, ham, kan, gan, all.
ho, ha, ka, ga, to bear ; to carry,
hing, kiang, ying, gio, walk ; kien, kfn, id.
hiien, ngien, gen, black,
huk, hu, uk, koku, dawn ; sunrise,
kai, ka, kie, street,
k'ai, hoi, k'ae, kai, to open,
kan, kon, kiie, stem ; rod ; cane ; pole,
&c. kwan, kun, kon, kiie, kou, reed ;
bamboo tube,
k'an, kan, look at ; see ; examine,
k'i, the earth {personified).
SUMERIAN
AN, AM, EN, the sky; heaven.
AN, high.
BAL, to draw water.
MAN, comrade ; friend ; two.
MU ATI, PATI,PA(?), stylus or writing-
reed.
BAD, to remove ; distant.
D UB- BIN, covered car ; litter.
PIG (also SIG), weak; weakness.
6aL-BI(N) ; 6aL-BA(N), id. MAM
(A-MAM), cold weather.
MAM, MAMMI, storm of snow or cold
rain.
EN-TEN, cold weather.
GE, GIG, KUKKU, night; black.
GIN, bitter (C. T. xii. 30).
GAN A, all.
GA, to lift, bear, carry.
GIN, to walk; G\y[Jd.
GIN, black (C. T. xii. 30) ; KAN, id.
UG, day (C. T. xii. 6) : from GUG.
KAS-KAL, road.
GAL, to open.
GIN, GI, reed; stem, &c.
IGI-GAN, to see ; behold ; inspect.
KI, the earth.
PRELIMINARY LIST OF SIMILAR WORDS
CHINESE
k'i, this. (2) Precaiive Particle.
kin, an axe. (2) a pound weight.
kin, metal ; gold.
kien, kfn, ken, kon, to establish.
kien, kfn, k'en, a donkey.
k'ien, hfn, k'en, ken, to send.
k'ien, k'fm, k'em, kin, ken, black.
kien, kfn, ken, to see.
kiin, kuen, kwan, ken, to love ; ngen, en,
ang, eng, in, on, un, en, kindness ;
affection ; ngdn-ngai, affection (of the
sexes),
kou, mouth,
k'ou, milk,
k'un, kwen, kon, kun, elder brother ;
hiung, hing, kei, id.
kung, tribute,
kung, work.
kwan, kun, kon, ruler ; mandarin,
kwo, kwok, kuk, country ; nation,
k'wo, kwat, kwal, broad ; wide,
k'iit, ket, kiiet, cut off; decide,
lai, rai, to come,
lik, li, strength.
Ifm, lien, kiam, ken, the face.
1ft, Heh, yol, gust ; squall.
lut, lii, a law ; rule ; fa-lu, fat-lut, fap-lut,
laws and statutes,
len, lin, ning, dei, peace,
ma, weights, — of commerce.
ma, twins (Chalmers 91).
man, full ; kan, fullness ; overflow.
m^k, mai, muk, mik, black.
min, people.
min, men, ming, merciful; compassionate ;
wen, un, kind,
ming, brightness,
ming, meng, mei, a name,
meng, moung, maong, dream,
meng, mung, bong, drizzling rain ; ming,
men, id.
mi, not ; mei, id. ; wu, mou, mu, id.
mft, met, mieh, blood,
mu, male,
mu, muk, wood ; a tree. {Phon. also
KU-T: P. 278.)
SUMEKIAN
GE, this. (2) Precative Particle.
GIN, an axe. (2) a shekel (GE).
GUSH-KIN, gold.
GIN, to establish.
SHA-KAN; (G)AN-SHU.
KIN, to send.
GIN; KAN, black.
KIN, to look to ; see to.
KIN-GAD, to love. {Also read YA-hVi,
KI-EM, KI-AG = ki-ang.)
KA, mouth.
GA, milk.
U-RUN, U-RIN {character also read
GIN : C. T. xii. 30), brother.
GUN, tribute.
KIN, charge; commission; work,
GUN, U-GUN. lord.
UG {from GUG) : C. T. xii. 27.
DA-GAL, broad ; wide.
KUD, cut off; decide.
RA, LA 6, to walk, go, &c.
LIG, strong.
A-LAM,A-LAN, image; likeness; GIM,
DIM, zfl'.
LIL, storm-wind.
BIL-LUD (BAL-LUD; BAB-LUD?),
divine commands ; laws.
SI-LIM {also read DI), peace.
MA, MA-NA, the mina or standard
weight.
MASH, MASH-MASH, twin(s).
MAL {from MAN), to be full ; GAN,
abundant.
MI;SU-MUG. (F/fl'.hei, black.)
MULU (MUL = MUN), man.
MUNU, goodness; kindness.
MUNU, MUL ( = MUN), flame.
MUN, MU, a name.
MAMU, dream.
MAMMI, shower of rain or snow.
ME, NAM-ME ; MU. not.
MUD, blood.
MU, male.
MU, wood ; a tree. {Also read GU :
C. T. xii. 30.)
PRELIMINARY LIST OF SIMILAR WORDS
CHINESE
mu [from mu-k), mother.
mu, muk, tend cattle ; shepherd.
mu, mou, wu, sorcerer.
nga, ngwa, wa, tiles ; glazed bricks.
ngan,^ I ; ngo, wo, nga, ga ; wu, ngu, ngou,
ngo, I, me ; my.
ngi, i, er (ur), the ear.
ni, li, yi, t'i, grease ; fat.
niang, niong, nong, woman ; lady.
nfm, nien, nydm, niom, to repeat or recite,
e.g. charms, liturgies, &c.
nfn, nien, nieng, nen, a year.
ngu, niu, giu, ox.
san, swan, a box ; a basket.
shak, shek, shi, sik, zi, zah, t'ak, stone.
sheng, a sage ; a Prophet,
san, swan, slin, son, to reckon,
seng, a priest,
shik, shit, shih, to eat ; food.
shi [from shik), si, swine.
shou, su, the hands.
shu, writing ; book.
sik, si, to split ; divide.
sik, si, J. seki, formerly; of old.
sin, sien, sen, before ; ancient.
sfn, sien, si, hsien, to wash.
sin, sien, sen, tien, sleet.
sing, seng, hsing, smell ; odorous ; rank.
sing, a name.
sing, form ; figure.
sing, a star.
sung, pines, firs, &c.
sung, to give.
suk, su, J. soku, shoku, grain.
siit, set, siok, hswik, sheh, snow ; ice.
T'ai-poh, the planet Venus ; T'e-bah.
tan, only ; single.
te, tek, tik, toku, to get.
ting, adult male.
t'ien, t'fn, t'ieng, ten, heaven.
t'ien, t'fn, diefi, tieng, ten, a field.
tien, tin, tieng, ten, mad ; raving.
SUMERIAN
MUG, parent of either sex; U-MU,-
mother.
MU, shepherd (S-^ 308) [?].
MU, charm ; spell ; incantation.
GA-R, MA-R ( = WA-R), flat bricks.
GAL (=GAN); GIN; GAE, MAE ;
GA, MA ; MU, I, me; my.
GE ; BUR ( = MUR, WUR) ; the ear.
NI, LI, I, lA, oil; fat; anoint. {Also
read DIG.)
NIN, lady.
I-NIM, E-NEM, utterance, prayer, spell
or incantation.
LIM, a year, — of office [?]; As. limmu,
limu.
GU, GUD, ox.
PI-SAN, a box ; a coffer, &c.
DAG, DIG, SI, ZA, values of the char,
for stone.
GA-SHAM, wise, — in oracles, &c.
SAM, SAN, reckoning ; price.
SANGU, a priest.
SHUKU.food; SUG-SUG,SUD-SUD,
to eat (Br. 6058).
SHAG, SIg, swine.
SHU, thehand(s).
SHU, writing; the scribe's art.
SIG, SI, to split; divide.
SIG, SI, old.
SUN, old.
SH UN-SHUN, pure.
TEN in EN-TEN A, cold.
IR-SIM, fragrance ; sweet odour.
SIM, to call ; to name.
SIG ( = SING), form; figure.
SIG, bright; light.
SHIM (cDet. GISH, tree), scented trees.
SUM, SUN, SIG, SI, to give.
SHUG, SHE, grain.
SHED, SID, SHEG, SHE, frost; snow;
ice (C.T. xii. 11); IM-SHESH, id.;
A-SHUGI, frost.
DIL-BAD ; JeAf^ar {Hesych).
TAN, Del. after Numerals.
TUG, TUKU, to get.
TIN, MU-TIN, a male; a man.
I-DIM; (I-D IN), heaven.
E-DIN, the field, steppe, &c.
I-DIM, mad ; raging.
B 2
PRELIMINARY LIST OF SIMILAR WORDS
CHINESE
tip, tiap, tie, tablets ; documents.
ts'e, tsah, chak, chaik, shoku, the side.
ts'i, zi, dzi, ch'i, even ; correct ; regular.
ts'iin, ch'iian, sen, zen, all.
tung, winter ; tung, to freeze.
t'ung, tong, dung, copper ; brass.
tung, to move ; motion.
t'ung, dung, a boy.
tzu, chu, ti, a child.
lit, yiie, moon ; month.
wu, u, uk, house ; chamber.
wei, vi, to do ; to make.
wen, m€n, written characters.
yet, ngyit, nyit, the sun.
yu. "gii. gio, fish.
yii, ngu, to talk ; speech.
yiian, yen {from gon), a garden.
SUMERIAN
DUB, a clay tablet ; inscribed document.
ZAG, the side ; TIG, id.
ZI, ZIG, ZID, right.
Z UN, all; Sign of Plur.
TEN, in EN-TEN, cold.
SHUN, SHEN, copper (skinnu).
TUM, to walk ; to go.
DUMU, DAMU, achild.
DU, child.
ITU, ITI, id. {AISS,, Hesych)
MU (C. T. xii. 8); U, house.
ME (C. T. xii. lo), to do ; to make.
DIM-MEN, foundation-inscription ; (2)
foundation (Turkish temel).
UD, UTU, id. {from GUD).
ku, a fish (C. T. xii. 27).
GU, to say; speak ; speech.
GAN, garden; field.
INITIAL AND FINAL SOUNDS— THEIR CORRESPONDENCE
AND PARALLEL CHANGES
It is evident that the preceding list presents at a glance sufficient similarity
between the material of the two languages to suggest at once the hypothesis of
relationship. But if we look below the surface, as Philology justifies us in doing, we
shall discover in Chinese a large number of vocables which, although they have
become dissimilar in the natural course of phonetic change, were originally either
identical with the corresponding sounds of the primitive Sumerian speech, or at all
events manifestly akin to them. In fact, much as Philology justifies us in connecting
the Latin aqua with the French eau, so it may justify us in connecting the Chinese
ho, river, with the Sumerian ID, I, river, and CjAL, to flow ; although the three
terms possess not a letter in common. When it is pointed out that the character
^ ho is still read ka or ga in the traditional Japanese pronunciation, which is more
faithful to the ancient sounds of the Chinese, and that the kindred Mongol word for
river is gol, Manchau hoi ; we see at once that the Chinese initial h represents, as
indeed is usual, an older k (from a yet earlier g), and that the lost final of the root
is 1 or a related sound. It thus appears likely that the Chinese ho, river, is akin to
the Sumerian GAL, to flow. But, further, the Sumerian ID, I, river, which occurs
in the name I.DIGNA, Assyrian Idiglat, the Tigris, is really a worn form of GID,
as is shown by the Hebrew transcription Vpin Khiddeqel ; and this earlier GID
suggests a primary GAD, cognate with GAL, to flow, and identical with the old
Chinese kat, gat, river (cf P. 145).
INITIAL AND FINAL SOUNDS, ETC. ^
Take another instance, ^ ho, fire, was formerly ka, as we learn again from the
Japanese pronunciation ; and the Mongol gal, fire, again suggests the loss of a final
dental (Mongol 1 = Chinese t). Thus kat, or gat, emerges as the oldest form of the
Chinese word for fire. But instead of a guttural initial, the dialects present a labial
sound ; Cantonese and Hakka fo, Wenchow fu, implying an earlier pa, ba : others
exhibit transitional sounds, Mandarin hwo, Fuchau hwi ; c/. Korean and Annamite
hwa (ga = gwa = wa). The Chinese sounds, therefore, appear to suggest gat (gal)
and bat (bal) as their biform original. Now the Sumerian character for fire was read
IZ (from GIZ, GAZ ; GUZ, c/. USSl), IZI, fire; and BI, to kindle, to flare up;
and PIL (from BIL, BAL), to burn. We find also the compounds GI.BIL, burning,
light; and GISH.BAR, dialectic MU.BAR, fire. The Fire-god was called BIL.GI
(from BAL.GI), later GI.BIL; and GISH.BAR. BAR and BAL in this sense are
evidently related to each other, and to BAR, dialectic MASH, to shine ; while GAZ
is akin to GAR, light. And it is equally clear that the old Chinese sounds gat, bat,
closely correspond to the Sumerian (G)IZ (GAZ), GAR, and BIL (BAL), BAR.
With BI, to kindle, cf. the Japanese hi, fire, from bi, pi, and with BAR, Jap. abure,
to roast. As regards the interchange of sounds, the transition from a guttural to
a labial initial is a common feature of both languages. A good example may be seen
in the Sumerian USH (from GUSH), blood, and what we may call its M-form, MUD,
blood ; a pair of words which are perfectly represented by, or preserved in, the
Chinese hiieh and mieh, blood. That the older sound of hiieh was kut, is inferred
from the Jap. ket-si, compared with Cantonese hiit and Hakka het {see G. 4847) ;
and kut = GUD, GUSH. As for mieh (G. 7880), it is surely enough to adduce
the Cantonese myt, Hakka met, Jap. bet-si or me-chi, Annamite miet, to confirm the
suggestion of its close kindred with the Sumerian MUD, blood.
There can be little doubt, one would think, that the Sumerian (G)USH and
MUD, on the one hand, and their Chinese equivalents hiieh-hut and mieh-myt, on
the other, although given in the dictionaries as mutually independent words, are
really related to each other in much the same way as GISH and MESH, GU and
MU, tree, wood, are related in Sumerian, or as ho and fo, fire, or ngo and wo, I, in
Chinese. One is simply a labialized form of the other.
The Chinese Phonetics have preserved many vestiges of such philological
counterparts. Thus in Sumerian, ^^, the character denoting black and night, had
the sounds GA, GE, GIG, and MI (from MIG, MUG). Accordingly, we find that
the Chinese M (P. 862) has the Phonetic values kek and mek. By itself, the
character is read hei or h^ or ho, C. hak, H. het, W. he, hah, hek, K. hik, J. koku, black
{see G. 3899) ; and with the Radical or Determinative j^ earth, it is ^ mo, mek,
met, meik, mai, me, muk, me, K. mik, J. boku and moku, A. mak, ink ; black ; obscure
(G. 8022). It will be noticed that the vowel-variation resembles that of the values
of the Sumerian prototype, GA, GE, GIG, MI, KUKKU. Of course, the sound
6 INITIAL AND FINAL SOUNDS, ETC.
belongs to the Phonetic ^. The Radical, added later for distinction's sake, has
nothing to do with sound, but only with sense.
Again, l£ wang, wong, W. oa, J. o, A. vong, king, prince (G. 12493, P. 65), and
0 huang, wong, fong, oa, K. A, hwang, J.kwo, the ruler or sovereign, and the
Almighty (G. 5106; P. 574), are related in the same way. They are the modern
representatives of the Sumerian GUN, MUN, UGUN, UMUN, king, lord, used of
both heavenly and earthly potentates. (The connexion of the modern with the
primitive terms is further happily confirmed by the resemblance of the character for
huang to that of GUN : see List of Similar Characters : No. 82.)
Again, the Chinese -^ mu, muk, K. mok, J, moku, wood, a tree (G. 8077 ; P. 80),
is used as a Phonetic with the sound hiu, in the word -^ hiu. The old sound was
kut (P. 278). Now these sounds mu, kut, which belong to the tree-character, find
a close parallel in the Sumerian MU and GU, which are given as values of the tree-
character (C. T. xii. 30), which itself is the obvious prototype of the corresponding
Chinese symbol (see List, No. 25). The Sumerian expression ZAG.MUG, ' Begin-
ning of the Year' (ZAG, 'head'; MU, MUG, 'year'), shows that one lost final of
MU, tree, may have been G, in exact correspondence with the Chinese mu, muk.
On the other hand, we have also in Sumerian the synonymous GISH, MESH, wood,
tree ; properly, as the character suggests, a stripped trunk, a piece of timber. This
sound GISH (from GUSH ? cf. GU = MU) agrees with the old Chinese kut
(P. 80) ; and also with yeh, yt, A.k'iet, stake, post (G. 13014), formerly ngit (P. 744),
and with nieh, A. niet, ngiet, a small post (G. 8278), and yeh, nieh, ngft. Am. giat,
a tree-stump (G. 8283). These words and the like all point to the Sumerian GISH,
also read NISH, trunk, timber, wood, tree. (MUG is related to MESH as MU6,
to beget, bear, to MUD in the same senses.)
In like manner, the four words hu, u, wu, throat, neck, P. 544 ; hou, wu, throat,
gullet (G. 4007); king, keng, J. kei, neck, throat (G. 2126); hiang, ngong, J. ko,
nape of neck (G. 4291); are the modern representatives of the G- and M-forms
covered by the single Sumerian character >4^^, read GUN, GU, and MU ( = wu),
neck, throat : and the Chinese kou, dirt (from got, P. 10 1, 268), G. 6163 ; mei, miii,
me, dust (from mot, P. 719), G. 7746; and mo, mut, mat, K. mal, dust, G. 7999
(ff. also mo, mok, dust, G. 7979) ; answer with equal completeness to the sounds
belonging to the old Sumerian character for dust, dirt, earth, viz. ISH (from GISH,
GASH = GAR) : SA.6AR ; and MIL (MAL). The SA of the compound SA.6AR
may be the Chinese sha, sa, from sak, sand, G. 9624.
Similarly, Ch. hwang, A. kwang, bright, dazzling, G. 5137 (old sound kom) ;
kuang, kong, J. ko, light, brightness, G. 6389; king, kin, bright, beautiful, G. 2143,
and other kindred words (e.g. 2142, 2149) ; and Ch. ming, min, light, bright, represent
the Sumerian KUM, flame, fire; KUN, to shine; and MEL (MEN), MUN, flame,
flashing, brightness.
INITIAL AND FINAL SOUNDS, ETC. 7
Lastly, to conclude with an instance as remarkable as any, the Sumerian group
Vj r" had the two values GAL, MUL (written GALLA, MULLA), and the meaning
ghost, spirit, demon (Assyr. loanword gallti). Here, as I pointed out years ago,
we have an exact agreement with the Chinese ^ kwei, cii, kwai, J. ki, ghosts, spirits,
demons, G. 6430 (old sound kut, P. 684), and ^ mei, mui, mi, H. mat, mwoui,
K. mi, J. bi, mi, a demon, G. 7738 (old sound mot, P. 135). Cf. also G. 7748.
The old Chinese final t = Sumerian L, as in many other instances (see pp. 4, 10).
From the above examples it will be seen that sometimes the related G- and
M- or B-forms are represented by one and the same character, sometimes by
different characters. It will also be noticed that these changes from guttural to
labial sounds, which are characteristic of the Eme-sal, 'The Women's Speech'
or softer pronunciation of Sumerian, reappear in the Chinese dialects in the most
unmistakable manner. And in both languages closely related words, distinguished
by these different initial sounds (G, K, H = M, B, P, W), occur, not only as dialectic
variations, but also as constituent elements in the vocabulary of the main body of
speech: e.g. 'blood' is expressed by (G)USH and MUD in Sumerian, and by the
corresponding words hiit and myt in Chinese.
We saw that the character for mei, demon, is read bi as well as mi by the
Japanese. This reminds us of the Sumerian equivalence BAR = MASH. The
mutual equivalence of the labial letters, and the transition from one to another of
them, finds ample illustration in the Chinese dialects. It is well known that F,
which seems never to have emerged in Sumerian (unless we regard SfXiipdr,
Hesychius's transcription of DIL-BAD, as an indication of its appearance at the
very latest stage in the history of the language), is a modern sound in Chinese.
It is wanting in Mongol. In Chinese it has taken the place of an older p, which
itself sprang from b. The dialects and the older pronunciation of Chinese words
traditional in Korea, Japan, and Annam, supply abundant proof of this and other
facts important for Chinese Phonology and Chinese Etymology. ^ fang, house,
for instance, is K. pang, J. bo (Japanese drops the final ng, as always), Ningpo vong,
Wenchow voa, Shanghai vang, Amoy pong (G. 3440). Here we have f, p, b, v,
in succession. The old sound would be bam, ban ; and the term appears to be
ultimately identical with the Sumerian MAL, house, which is probably from MAN
(WAN), weakened from GAN. The character is t^], read GA (GA-L or GA-N)
and MAL. A trace of GA(N) may be recognized in Fuchau hwong ( = kwong,
gong). So feng, the wind, K. pung, A. fong, anciently bam (P. 571); but the
Fuchau hung ( = kung) implies an earlier kam, gam, agreeing with the primary
Sumerian GAM, GAN, the wind, which later became IM, EN.
This last word illustrates another important and normal interchange of sounds
in both languages ; I mean that of the final m and n. As the Sumerian character
^4f, wind, was read both IM and EN, so we find in Chinese that i'f^, heart, is read
B INITIAL AND FINAL SOUNDS, ETC.
sin by the Japanese and sim by the Koreans. Further, the Cantonese says sem
(sum or sam), the Hakka sim, the Pekingese hsin (with an approach to sh). Bearing
in mind what has been said of the free interchange of the labial letters, we see that
the Chinese word is ultimately the same as the Sumerian SHAB ( = SHAM), heart.
But the Eme-ku, the harsher Sumerian dialect, pronounced the term SHAG, or
(especially when linked with other subordinate words) SH AG-GA. In the latter case,
at all events, the G seems to have been nasalized in utterance, thus SH ANGA ; so that
we have here a prototype of the Wenchow sang, Ningpo sing, Yangchow hsing, heart.
Other Sumerian instances of N=M are ALAN, ALAM, likeness, image;
MU.TAN, NITA.DAM, husband ; GIN, GIM, DEN, DIM, DAM, TUMA,
like; SUN, SUM, to give.
In the word feng, bam, wind, Chinese has preserved the labial initial in the
standard speech, in contrast with the Sumerian IM (GIM, GAM). In ^ wang,
to go, it has in like manner preserved the softer initial sound, Wang, C. H. F.
wong, A. vang, presents a trace of the other sound initial g, in Wenchow yiioa
(y = older g) ; and wong implies a guttural counterpart kwong, from gong, answering
to the Sumerian GIN (from GUN ?), to go, which is the Chinese hing, ging, to walk,
just as hwang. J. kwo, and wang, A. vong, answer to Sumerian GUN, MUN
(p. 5 seg.). The labialized or M-form of GIN, to go, has not yet been identified in
Sumerian ; but MAL ( = MAN), the Erne-sal of GA(L), to go {aldku, C. T. xii. 27), is
nearly akin to it and to the Chinese wang.
According to Edkins (Chinas Place in Philology, p. 78), the old Chinese final
letters were ng, n, m, k, t, p, and the vowels ; sounds retained to this day in the
Canton and Amoy dialects. The initials were g, d, b, ng, n, m, 1, z, dz, zh, and the
vowels. From g, d, b, z, dz, zh, were gradually developed the younger initial sounds
k', t', p', ts', and k, t, p, s, ts, sh. ' The sonants g, d, b, z, are the old letters ; the surds
k, t, p, s, are more recent ; f and h seem to be the newest of all ' [ib. p. 82). Further
on he observes (p. 83) that ' final letters will drop off, through laziness in enunciation,
through imitation of the defects of others, and from the circumstance that, when stress
is laid by the speaker on some one element of sound, the other elements will suffer '.
The feeling for euphony may also have something to do with it.
Sumerian presents a general agreement with these phenomena. We find there,
as final sounds, g, d, b, n, m, ng, and the vowels ; e.g. GIN, walk, DIM, like, DAG,
stone, GUN, tribute, DIB, take, GIN and MEN, pronoun ist pers., GA and DA,
milk, GUG, GU, speak, MUD, blood, GUB, stand, SHAB, heart, ME, liquid, BAD,
open, SIM, call, BI, that, LI, in, into. The sound ng is perhaps heard in KINGI,
land, country, which may be really a compound of KIN, earth, land, and GI (perhaps
NGI), a synonym of KI {see C. T. xii. 38); in MUNGA, MUNGAR, property,
goods (Br. 1292 sq.), which need not be regarded as forged on the basis of the
Semitic makkuru ; in SANGU, priest, which so curiously resembles the Chinese
INITIAL AND FINAL SOUNDS, ETC 9
s6ng, priest ; in SANGU, the name of the character for SAG, head ; perhaps in
KI.AG, pronounced KI.ANG(?), to love; and certainly in SHANGA, one of the
sounds of the character SHAG, SHAGGA {i.e. SHANGA?), bright, pure (Br.
7285). A character like ^l with the values SUM, SUN, SIG (SIG-GI, SIG-GA),
suggests the existence in Sumerian of a nasalized G, equivalent to the Chinese ng ;
and it is a remarkable fact that this SUM (dialectic SEM or ZIM ? Br. 4202) means
to give, and is thus equivalent to the Chinese sung and shang; G. 9735 ; 10463.
The surds, as finals in Sumerian, appear to be of much later origin : c/. AKA,
love, beside AG; UTU, sun, day, beside UD, UG ; ITU, ITI, moon, month, from
GUD, GID, ID, bright; UG, people, country, C. T. xii. 27, beside UKU, S^' 246.
Final p hardly occurs at all in Sumerian, except perhaps in the proper name PAP-
SUKAL, from an older BABSUKAL.
The oldest initials also are practically identical in the two languages. In
Chinese, as far back as we can go, these were g, d, b, ng, n, m, 1, z, dz, zh, and the
vowels: compare the Sumerian words GIN, GI, reed, stem; GAB, breast; GAN,
garden ; DUG, sweet, good ; DUB, tablet ; BAD, open ; BA, give ; NA, NE, that ;
NIM, high; MUSH, serpent; LAG, offering; LUD, LUTU, a vessel; ZI. right;
ZUN, many, all ; AB, ocean; IB, region, district ; UB,clo.; AN, high, heaven ; EN,
high, lord ; UN, dwelling-place ; UG, U KU, country, people. That initial G was some-
times nasalized in Sumerian as in Chinese (ng), may be inferred from the compound
KI.BI.GAR, province, satrapy, which is also written KI.BI-IN.GAR, i.e. KI.BI.
NGAR. Cf. also the term DI.GIR, god, king, side by side with DI-IN-GIR, i.e.
DI.NGIR, which is clearly connected with the old Turkish i^jS^i tengry, God,
transcribed in Chinese by t'ang-li : see G. 735. (The dialectic DI.MER proves that
DINGIR is a compound.)
The sounds dz, ts, are hardly traceable in Sumerian ; but zh may be regarded
as the transitional sound between Z and SH, in cases like ZI, life, and the later SHI.
The aspirate k' maybe compared with the Sumerian spirant G in GUD, to shine,
from an older GUD ; t', p", cannot be traced. K, t, p, s, sh, are common initials in
Sumerian; e.£'. KUM, flame; KUN, to shine; KAN, KA, gate; KUD, cut off,
decide ; KALA, high, exalted, costly ; TUD, to beget, to bring forth ; TAB, double ;
companion; TIN, TIL, TI, live, life; TAG, to break, evil; PAR, bright; PAD,
PA, call, speak; PIL, to burn; SAM or SHAM, price; SUM, SIG, SI, to give;
SIL, to cut through; SAR, SAG, to write; SHU, writing, the scribe's art; SHU,
hand; SHAG, bright; SIG, green; SIG, to beget; SIM, call, name, proclaim;
SHUM, kill, slay; SHEN, copper (from SHUN; Assyrian shinnti). Chinese
scholars will at once recognize all or most of these words (see Lex. s. vv,).
As final sounds Sumerian also employs R, L, and Z, S, SH. To take the last
first, Z occurs in GAZ, smite, kill; GUZ, a bond, and BUZ, a title of the goddess
Damkina; LI. LIZ, a ring (?) ; NU.NUZ, offspring; (the last two perhaps from
lo INITIAL AND FINAL SOUNDS, ETC.
LIZ. LIZ, NUZ.NUZ ;) and a few other instances. In Chinese this final Z (s)
reappears as t, so far as we can trace it; e.g. GAZ, to smite, is gat, kat, now hai, to
injure ; GUZ, a bond, is kit, kieh, to bind ; IZ, GAZ, fire, is gat, kat, ka, ho. The final
S is doubtful, as the writing is ambiguous. (MES, male, hero, might equally well
be transcribed MEZ, S^ 120; and SUS.LUG, to be bright, might be SUZ.LUG,
Br. 7209.) The final L has sometimes displaced an older N, as appears from TIL,
TI, and DIN, TIN, live; GAL, GUL, GIN, DILI, DIN, male, man; MEL and
MUNU, flame, flash; SHU.DUL and SHU. DUN, yoke; SHUL and DUN, to
dig; cf, the interchange of initial N, L, in NU, LA, not. (LA need not be derived
from the Semitic Id. It may be dialectic, like f^ I, NI, LI, in Sumerian,
or i, li, fiyi, G. 3354, in Chinese.) Kindred terms in Chinese suggest that
this may have happened in other instances, such as DA. GAL, DA.MAL, broad,
wide; where GAL, MAL, may be assumed to represent an older GAN, MAN,
corresponding to kwan, fun, H. kon, fon, J. kan, broad ; G. 6382. So GA(L),
MAL, house, from GAN, MAN, will be equivalent to the Chinese |^ kwan, kiin,
kon, kiie, kou, a residence, G. 6353, and cognate with EN, E, house (from GAN),
which so strongly resembles J*' yen, fm, ng^n, J. gen, gon, roof, shelter, G. 13 148
(R. 53 : from ngam, ngan), and with ^ an, am, ang, 6, ein, hut, cottage, G. 50. So,
again, Chinese analogy suggests that the Sumerian DUL, DU, mound {tilu. Tell),
was originally DUN = tun, do, J. ton, A. doun, an artificial mound; a tumulus;
G. 12205 ; and that GUL, joy, rejoice, sprang from GUN = hin, y^n, J. kin, kon, joy,
rejoice; G. 4571 {cf. KUN, to be bright, to shine, y^". to be cheerful, glad).
Often, however, and perhaps most frequently, a Sumerian final L is represented
by Chinese t: thus we have BAL (a character which has also the value BUL), to
draw up water = pa, pat, J. bat-, Korean pal; G. 8527 ; BAL, pour out water = p'o,
p'ut, p'at, p'wak, K. pal, A. bat, bak, G. 9428 ; BAL, pudendum muliebre ; coire = po,
p'at, K. pal, A. bat, wife, G. 9384; BAL, rebel, oppose, resist; battle; combat = po,
put, A. bout, disobedient, rebellious, G. 9356 ; po, put, pat, bah, K. pal, A. bat, to walk,
to travel, to traverse, G. 9386 = BAL, to travel, march, proceed {see the other
equivalents of BAL; Lex. p. i^f). The Sumerian LIL, wind, storm-wind, blast,
agrees with lieh, lyt, lih, (K. yol), violent gust, squall, G. 7090 ; and LUL, bad,
rebellious, with lieh, lut, lih, K. yol, G. 7101 ; while LAL, to take, to seize, may be
equated with la, lat, lak, (K. nal, J.nat-si, A. lat), to seize, to carry off, G. 6655 and
Wells Williams. In numerous cases the final t has disappeared in Chinese, though the
phonetic use of the character proves that it was formerly present : e.g. lo, K. ra, and
na, J. ra, A. la, a bird-net; to spread out ; to arrange ; G. 7291, was once lat, P. 1031 ;
so agreeing with the Sumerian LAL, a net ; to lay out, extend, spread out or over.
A Sumerian final L sometimes represents a prior S (SH) ; as in (G)ISH, ISHI,
MIL (= MISH), dust; DISH and perhaps DIL, one; GASH, ESH, and GA(L),
MAL, house; GISH and GIL.DAN, ear; "^ read DEL (= DISH) and LISH.
INITIAL AND FINAL SOUNDS, ETC. it
Like D, L, R, and Z, this final S is represented by Chinese t, as we have already
seen (pp. 5, 6, \osupr.). In other instances it interchanges with R, as in GIL, IL, to
lift, from OUR, also read GA (from GAR), to lift ; cf. also GAL, to lift.
R is the commonest final in Sumerian as we have it, involving over 150
instances. It may have arisen from final S (of which about 50 examples remain); or
the contrary may have happened ; but the former seems more probable. However
that may be, we find the same character ]^ read DUR and TUSH, in the sense to
dwell; »Jf- is read BAR and MASH in a great variety of meanings ; *-^f TUR is
to set, of the sun, and so is ^ SHUSH (C. T. xii. i) ; Jlldf, the dog-symbol, had the
sound GISH as well as UR (= GUR = GUSH = GISH) and DISH, SUR, TASH
and TAN, LIG, and LI ; ]} <\^, to weep, is both IR or ER and ESH ; t^i is both
GIR (KIR) and BISH (PESH). As already stated, final R is properly represented
by a Chinese t, though k has often taken its place : e.g. BAR, PAR, bright, white,
written with the sun-symbol, has become in Chinese ^ po, pak, bak, written with the
sun-symbol slightly modified. (Yet cf. po, p'a, ba, ba-t, white, G. 9370; P. 840.)
Similarly, BAR, brother, is represented by po, ba, pak, father's elder brother, eldest
brother, G. 9340; and UR-BAR, leopard, panther, or the like (written dog + BAR),
survives in pao, pau, boa, pio, bau, panther, leopard, formerly bak (P. 41), written
with R. 153, probably once identical with the dog-character, and P. 41.
The Mongol has no z, but has preserved final 1 and r, as in k'ul, foot, Chinese
kio, kok, kiok, G. 1362 = Sumerian GIR (but Mongol gar, hand, is Sumerian GAD) ;
k'ara, black, Jap. kuroi, Turkish kara = Chinese kek, Sumerian GIG ; Mongol ger,
house = Sum. (GASH), ESH, or GA(L) : ger-te, in the house = Sum. GA.TA ;
Mongol ger-el, light = Jap. akari. Sum. GAR {cf. Jap. siro, shiroi, white = Sum. SIR,
SHIR, light, bright) ; Mongol mori, horse = Sum. GUR, MUR. ' From kak, black ',
says Edkins, ' came k'ara in Mongol and kuroi in Japanese, the final k being lost in
both cases. The r . . . is merely a phonetic addition.' It is rather difficult to believe
this, in face of the Sumerian evidence, which is far more ancient than either Chinese
or Mongol. All that can be said is that forms with final R and G appear to have
existed side by side : SAR and SAG, to write ; GAR and GAG, to make {cf. AG,
to make, C. T. xii. 10); SHIR and SHAG, SIR and SIG, bright; .^ read DUG,
flow, and SHAR, abound; *^^^]} read SIG (or DIG) and DIR, sorrow; cf. ZIR,
sorrow, Br. 2366 ; ^^ SIG and SAR, green, C. T. xii. 49 ; Jgf read DUR and
T(D)UG. This established equivalence or permutation of the final sounds R and G
seems to account for the not uncommon instances in which Chinese final k (g) appears,
where we should have expected the normal t, in correspondence with a Sumerian r.
Initial r is quite modern in Chinese {see Wells Williams's Diet. s.v. yung, p. 1146).
In Japanese it regularly takes the place of a Chinese 1. It is doubtful whether
it originally existed in Sumerian, although the remains of the language, which
belong to different periods of time, present about a score or so of instances.
c 2
12 INITIAL AND FINAL SOUNDS, ETC.
In some of these, R evidently occupies the place of an earlier D : thus the
character ^ RU, to build, make, was also read DU in the same sense; and
^^y^to butt, thrust with the horns, was read both DU and RU. Now this Sumerian
initial R = D appears in Chinese as d : ^ chu, chuk, G. 2677, from t'uk (G. 10057),
do-k (P. 929), to butt, is obviously identical with Sumerian DU (from DUG), to
butt ; and ^ tsao, ts'ou, K. cho, A. tau, to build, make, create, from dzok, tok (P. 766),
is as obviously akin to the Sumerian DU, to build, make, create. (It may be
inferred from GAG, the other value of the sign ^, which was also read DA, RA,
in Semitic writing, that DU, RU, and the possibly more original DA, RA, have
lost a final G, corresponding to the k of the old Chinese dzok, tok.) These two
examples are clear and convincing. Others which, though less certain, are possible
and even probable, are the following: — *— RU, in, = ^>^ DU, in ; ^ ^ yu, at,
from tot (P. 392) ; >^] RA, to walk, go, also read DU (from DUG? c/.^} LA6,
to go), answering to ^ lai, K. re, J. rai, to come, from la-k, da-k (P. 409) ; ►-yy<y RI,
DI, to shine (from DIG = DUG = GUG in UGUG, Br. 6097) ; r/ Ch. yi, A. tik, blaze,
bright light, G. 13183 ; also i, F. ik, sik ( = tik), A. juk, bright, G. 5504; and i, yik,
Amoy ik, OS. tik, kik(P. 254), bright, dawn, G. 5502, and also Sumerian UG (GUG),
day, C. T. xii. 6, and perhaps MAR-DUG, Son of Dawn or Day (= chou, teu, OS.
tok, daylight, G. 2475).
In some examples initial R interchanges with L (=D); e.£: in the instance
quoted above, RA(G), to go = LA6 ; c/. Ch. lu, K. J. ro, a road, from lo-k, la-k,
P. 272. The Sumerian LAG is also to drive off cattle or captives ; to plunder = Ch. lo,
J. ro, to take captive, to plunder, G. 7285, from lo-k, P. 917, and Ch. liieh, lok, liak,
J. riaku, to capture people, to drive off cattle, G. 7564. In ■^ RAG, LAG, female, L
is probably prior to R; c/. the character "^yyy SI. LAG (written LAG.SI): see D. 328.
We saw that an initial G or its equivalent often interchanges dialectically or
otherwise with a labial sound. In GI, DISH, one; GAR, DAR, fetter; GA, DA,
milk; GIN, GIM, DIM. TUM, to walk; GIN, DIN, male; GAG(AG), DA, DU,
to make; GIN, TUN, axe; GE, DE, shekel; GUG, GU, DUG, to speak; we see
a transition from G to D, characteristic of the softer dialect. It is like a young child
saying 'dot' for 'got' or 'dun' for 'gun' — a substitution of sounds with which
every one is familiar in our own language. This phenomenon reappears in Chinese,
the sonants g, d, being represented, as usual, by the surds k, t ; compare kun, ruler,
G. 3269, P. chiin, with tien, dien, J. ten or den, to rule, G. 11 180; k'wang, gwoiig,
mad, G. 6409, with tien, die, A. dien, mad, G. 11 197. Instances abound: such are
kan and tan, dawn ; kien and t'ien, heaven ; kan, kom, and t'ien, t'ym, sweet ; kiin,
G. 3145, and t'sin, ch'in, t'en, G. 2081, to love ; kien, kin, a bolt or bar, and tien,
tfm, to bar a gate ; besides a number of Phonetics like kit, tit, P. 9 ; kut, tut, P. 16 ;
kam, tam, P. 62 ; tik, gik, P. 78 ; gip, sap (= tap), P. 97 ; gik, dik, P. 106 ; kim, tim,
P. no; gat, dat, P. 186; ngim, dim, P. 379; ngak, lak, shak, P. 978; and many
INITIAL AND FINAL SOUNDS, ETC. 13
others. Such equivalences may justify the surmise that the Chinese k'in, k'im, djing,
birds, stands in the same relation to the Sumerian SHEN, TIN, in MU-SHEN,
MU-TIN, bird. (The MU or WU in this compound is probably the labialized pro-
nunciation of GU, bird.)
To a philologist there is nothing strange in the mutual equivalence or inter-
change of obviously related sounds, such as b, p, f, m, v, or m, n, ng, or d, t, s, z, all of
which find ample illustration in the Chinese dialects. A transition from n to s, z, sh,
or zh, may appear more remarkable, if not altogether incredible. But, as I pointed
out many years ago, this very feature is as characteristic of Chinese as of the
Sumerian language. The ninth of the ' Ten Stems ', ^, zen, great, pronounced nin
by the Japanese, nyem in Annam, and zing, zang, dialectically, is evidently a close
parallel to the Sumerian »"yyyy NUN, ZIL (^from ZIN), SIL (SIN), great; and, to
clinch the comparison, the two characters were originally identical (Sign-list, No. 35).
This is a specially interesting example for the general thesis of the present work
on the following grounds. The character -^ nin, zen, is immediately connected with
the character J^ shi, zit, R. 33, P. 28 a, in the Chinese lexicons (Radical Index).
The meanings of the latter symbol are male, man, husband, warrior, officer, minister
(of State); see Legge, Shi king, vol. II, index iii. But these meanings are virtually
identical with those of the Sumerian character t]f]f|| NIR, NUR, SHER, which
consists of doubled »"|yyy NUN ; see C. T, xii. 24 and 30 ; D. 73 and D. 43 ; Br.628off. ;
S'' 129; 130. {See also Lex. s.v. NIR, SHER.) And the Chinese J; shi is a
natural simplification of the Sumerian symbol, which is its obvious prototype ; see
Sign-list, No. 36.
Another clear instance of the same transition of sound in both languages is seen
in the Sumerian '^^J NIN, lord, lady = i^ SHIN, also written >^yy^y phonetically
(Br. 9949 ; 9967 ; 2 R. 59.29 ab) ; a word which was probably of the same origin as
^yy^ GIN and ^ DIN, male, man, and (to say the least) strongly resembles the
Chinese ^ zen, nyin, J. djin, nin, man, woman, lady {Shi king). See R. 9 ; G. 5624,
Other Sumerian examples are >-][^ NA, SHA, C. T. xii. 10; ^^J NA, SHA;
XS^ NA, ZA, SI ; "^^ NAD, SHAD ; fclfe NAG, SHAG ; ^Jt NAR = ^^
SAR, *^ SUR, or SHAR, SHUR, C. T. xii. 40; .-y<y^ NAM, SIM; ^^ NI,
ZAL ; and the pronominal t^^^y NE, t^I NI, ][| ZA, >-*^yy ZU. Cf. also perhaps
^ NU (from NUG ?), flesh = ::;^>-< U-ZU (from ZUG ?), flesh, in the meta-
phorical expression >:f-'^X^^^^ NU-NU-NE, 'this on€s fleshes,' i.e. his blood-
relations (compare G. 5665).
Lastly, the equivalence of initial sounds which we see in Sumerian E0 BAR,
SHAR, .-( BAD, TIL, <^ BAD, PAD, SHUG, ^"i^ BAR, DAG, ZA, Xm} BAR,
DAG, -^ BUR, SIR, JJ PIG, SIG, has its parallel in the Chinese pi, ti, G. 8981,
pi, hse, G. 8986, pit, pi, tet ( = >-< BAD, BE, TIL!), G. 8994, pik, sik, tik, G. 9027,
and other instances of the same kind.
THE CHINESE CLASSIFICATION OF WRITTEN
CHARACTERS AND THE SUMERIAN PARALLELS
OR PROTOTYPES
There is a curious parallel between the use of the Chinese script by the Japanese
and Annamese and the use of the primitive Sumerian script by the later Semitic
population of Babylonia and Assyria. It is well known that every Sumerian
character represents a word, and that there is a double use of these characters in
Semitic writing ; where for the most part they represent mere syllables without
regard to their original meaning, but also and often they are used ideographically,
to suggest the idea or meaning of the Sumerian word ; in which case a Semitic
equivalent is substituted in reading the sentence in which the Sumerian symbol
occurs. Precisely so, in Japanese, a Chinese character may stand for a mere
syllable, or it may represent an idea, in which case it will be read, not as a Chinese
monosyllable, but as a Japanese word of the same meaning, which may very likely be
polysyllabic. Thus the Chinese -^ ch'ang, 'long', may be written in a Japanese
sentence to express the same idea, but it will be read nagai, which is the Japanese
word for 'long', just as the Sumerian V"^ GID would be read arku in an Assyrian
sentence. In Annamese the Chinese characters, variously modified, are mostly used
as mere syllables or indications of sounds ; with which may be compared the use of
the Sumerian script in ordinary (syllabic or so-called phonetic) Assyrian writing.
Chinese writing has undergone little change during the past two thousand years.
Its beginnings are lost in the mists of antiquity. Native legend ascribes the invention
of it to Fuh-hi, the founder of the monarchy, whose date is variously given as
B.C. 2952-2837 (Williams), 2953-2838 (Giles), 2852-2738 (Mayers), and who is
fabled to have been conceived 'by the inspiration of Heaven'. After twelve years'
gestation he was born at Ch'eng Ki, in the region of Hwa Sii (near the modern
Singan Fu). From his capital Ch'en (the modern K'ai-feng Fu), he instructed the
people in the arts of hunting, fishing, and pasturage. Before his time they were
like beasts, clothing themselves in skins, and eating raw flesh ; knowing their mothers
but not their fathers, and pairing without decency. One day a ' Dragon-horse ' rose at
his feet from the waters of the Yellow River, and presented to his gaze a scroll upon
its back inscribed with mystic diagrams. From these, and from the movements of the
heavenly bodies (5^^ note, p. 15), he devised the system of written characters, with which
he superseded the method of keeping records by means of knotted cords (which must have
been something like the Peruvian quipos). After forming the six classes of characters
THE CHINESE CLASSIFICATION OF CHARACTERS 15
{luh shti), he invented the system of horary and cyclical notation, and regulated the
seasons. He established the laws of marriage, and made lutes and lyres {k'in sefi). He
discovered the arts of metallurgy, and had a female associate or 'sister' called Nii-kwa
(Nli-kwa shi). Evidently Fuh-hi (the ancient sound of whose name would be some-
thing like Bok-ki or Bak-ki : see P. 276 and P. 1006) was a Culture-hero, like the
Sumerian Fire-god BIL-GI (BAL-GI), the later GI-BIL, with his companion-goddess
NIN-KA-SI, and the Hebrew (Tu)bal-cain (Gen. iv. 22), with his sister Naamah or
No'oma, and VolcanuSj the Italian god of fire and metallurgy.
But Chinese tradition upon such a subject as the invention of writing is
naturally not uniform. The story is also told that, in the time of Hwang-ti, the
third successor of Fuh-hi, a minister named Ts'ang-hieh elaborated the art of forming
written characters by imitating the footprints of birds on the sand ; upon which basis
he produced five hundred and forty characters. Other accounts are that Ts'ang-hieh
first conceived the idea of forming characters from observing the appearance of a
certain constellation,' the marks on the shell of a tortoise, and the print of a horse's
foot; or that, having ascended a mountain overlooking the river Loh, he beheld a
mysterious tortoise rising out of the waters and displaying the marks on its back,
which enabled him to * lay bare the permutations of nature, and to devise a system of
written records' (Mayers, p. 228).
Leaving these legendary fancies, which belong really to the realm of Mythology,
we arrive at something which may be historical in the account of Pao-shi, a scholar
who flourished under Ch'eng-wang, the second ruler of the Chou Dynasty (i 1 15 b. c).
Pao-shi is considered the Father of Letters, and his work entitled Luk-shu (' The Six
Scripts') has been a standard to which all subsequent ages have referred. It is there
affirmed that nine-tenths of the Chinese characters were of ' hieroglyphic ' or pictorial
origin ; and that the primitive shapes of the symbols were gradually lost, owing to
abbreviation for the sake of convenience or addition for the sake of appearance.
Comparison of the old forms of the Chinese characters with the primitive Babylonian
symbols had led me to much the same conclusion long before I became acquainted
with Pao-shi's views as interpreted by the illustrious Morrison. Following the latter,
we may here enumerate the six classes of * writing ' or written characters, called in
Chinese Shu; a term which appears to be identical with the Sumerian SHU,
' writing', ' the scribe's art ', Assyrian dupsarriKu (Br. 8673). They are —
(i) Hing-siang, ' forms (and) images ' ; i. e. pictorial characters or ' hieroglyphs '.
These in the ancient forms with which we are chiefly concerned, are rude outlines of
visible objects. Thus sun, moon, mountain, fish, ox, dog, are represented by outline
pictures of the things themselves or of characteristic parts of the same. (This is as
truly the case in Sumerian as it is in Chinese. Thus the ox is represented in both
' Or constellations ? Cf. the Babylonian phrase 'writing of heaven' i^itir laml ; h'tirti hmdmi), as
a description (astrological ?) of the constellations.
i6 THE CHINESE CLASSIFICATION OF CHARACTERS
by a horned head, and the dog by an uplifted forepaw — a highly characteristic gesture
of the animal. Similarly, in Sumerian, an udder represents a she-goat.)
(ii) Chi-ssu, ' Pointing out something ' ; characters indicating local or numerical
conditions, such as I (the supposed original form of J^) ' above ' ; or one stroke
for the numeral ' one ', two strokes for ' two ', which we find also in Sumerian. (Giles
renders the designation of this class ' Indicative or self-explaining characters '.) Few
characters are assigned to this class.
(iii) Hwui-i, ' Combined meanings ', or ' Suggestive Compounds ' (Giles) ; char-
acters composed of two symbols belonging to Class (i), both of which contribute to
the suggestion of the meaning without reference to the sound. Among the instances
given are ^ ming; ' brightness ', composed of Q sun and ^ moon together, a parallel
to which may be recognized in the Sumerian group ^J ^■*^y ^I^ff ^ K]^ ^D, 'bright',
composed of •^J sun and ►♦"J^I^^^]^ a title of the moon-god; -^ (antique /^fl)
to follow, composed of two men {f\ man), one behind the other; ^^ good faith, which
is a compound of '\ man and s" word, implying that man is naturally honourable ;
^ warrior, composed of ]^ to stop and "^ weapons (which the warrior stops or
repels). There are plenty of examples of this kind of ideogram in Sumerian ; such
are fl^^^y "'^JTT enemy, composed of X^^^^ fi'*'e and ^JTT throw, ^^-'^^^ evil, hostile,
compounded of {^*- eye and J]tJ dog.
Other instances of Hwui-i or Suggestive Compounds in Sumerian are such as
*^t^]^J prayer, bless, an ideogram appropriately composed of *"^^]y[ KA, mouth, and
^J SHU, hand, the two organs concerned in the action denoted [see D. 198) ; >-^]^
drink, composed of >-£:][*-y mouth and Jy water (D. 205) ; *"t:]^J eat, composed of
»-w^*-y mouth and ^ food (D. 203) ; <y»-][^ old, composed of <y^ eye and J^ meal
{cf. D. 249 c, D. 469) — a reference to the defective sight characteristic of old age
(Gen. xxvii. i), and to the white specks or white surroundings of the cornea (arcus
senilis) which cause it ; ^^][P^f dead, which in cuneiform coincides with the character
for wall (BAD), but in the primitive linear form is composed of EZEN./m^^, and
DINGIR, _^<?^; a clear indication that the old Sumerians, like the Chinese, regarded
the dead as ' gods ' (D^"^7N) or spirits to whom feasts or sacrificial offerings were due
at stated times or anniversaries (D. 364 and 367; Br. 4383 f; 431 1); i^ »-\ Law,
composed of ^ stylus and *~>^ God or Heaven, as though to suggest that laws were
' written with the finger of God ' ; t:^ abundance, which no longer looks like a com-
pound ideogram in its cuneiform shape, but in the ancient linear form is a vessel on
a stand {see Sign-list, No. 51); *^yy5^ "^ a slave, composed of •piyyt^ head {i.e.
individual) and ■^ woman {see Lex. s.v. ER, ERI slave); ^^'\ waste, steppe, desert ^
open country, which has become pu^ breast and ^\ warrior in cuneiform, but appears
to be composed of the signs for milk, light, and place in the linear character {see
D. 427 f; cf. D. 417; 15; 254); perhaps referring to the sunny pastures of the
wilderness. In this last instance we have an example of the tendency to make the
AND THE SUMERIAN PARALLELS 17
cuneiform disguises of the old pictorial symbols suggest something to the eye, even
if it be something entirely different from the import of the original characters. The
immediate significance of the primitive ideograms was inevitably obscured in the process
of their gradual transformation from linear figures to more or less broken groups of
arrowy lines and curves ; but in some cases at least these new groups have been so
arranged as to suggest a combination of other and simpler cuneiform characters. The
like tendency to invest altered forms with a new suggestiveness, and so to make
what has become non-significant again significant, accounts for many of the variations
of the old Chinese characters.
A remarkable example in Sumerian is *-I^]f ^^^^, the pig-symbol, now com-
pounded of t-^f ITI or ITU, moni/i, and t-}}}} NIR, SHER, /ord or /lero; an
apparent allusion to DUMUZI, Tammuz, the god after whom the fourth Baby-
lonian month was named, and to whom the pig (wild boar) was sacred in legend {see
PSBA. xvi. 198-200). But in all probability neither this nor the closely related
character ^^y|f^ D U N, ^t* dig, had anything to do originally with the symbol X^^^ which
is an element in the cuneiform equivalents of both. Already, indeed, the oldest forms
of the two ideograms known to us at present have assimilated their lower segments to
the linear shape of this character {cf. D. 18 and D. 250 c. D. 73), but the upper segment
is still unexplained ; and analogy suggests that the linear form of ►'J^^f t^^fllnf SHAG,
SHIG, SIG, wild boar, swine {cf. the old Chinese shik, pig), originally figured the
head of a boar with tusks and mane, while ^ft^fl^ DUN, /i? dig, like the corresponding
Chinese word and symbol, is a modified form of the swine-symbol based on the
animal's well-known characteristic of rooting up the ground. See Sign-list, Nos.
71 and 72, and Lex. s.v. DUN, to dig; SHAG, SHIG, swine; and KISH, a swine,
answering to Chinese ki, ki-t, the so-called ^2^5 head, Rad. 58, which is curiously like
the top of the two Sumerian characters in their oldest accessible forms.
For other striking examples of this kind of novel conversion or perversion of
ancient pictograms, see p. 25 infra.
(iv) Hiai-shing or Hing-shing, ' Agreeing sounds ' or ' Figuring sounds ', i, e.
Phonetic characters. We have here a very extensive class of signs, both simple
and compound, the principle of which consists in the borrowing of a word-symbol
already in use, to become the symbol (or part of the symbol) of another word
of like sound but (generally) different meaning. There are in Chinese about
1040 principal Phonetics (also called Primitives), by the union of which with the
214 Radicals or generic Determinatives the great mass of the characters has been
formed.
Thus in ^ kiang, ' river ', we see the Radical or Generic Determinative »J shut,
' water ', with X ^^^ng, ' work ', added as a Phonetic to suggest the sound (originally
kong, kom : P. 27). In ^ ho, ' river ', the Phonetic is "pj' k'o, ' may ', ' can ', indicating
that ho, 'river', was formerly io. (Both words were originally ka-t or ga-t : P. 145.)
i8 THE CHINESE CLASSIFICATION OF CHARACTERS
It is evident from these examples that the Phonetic may play an important part in
enabling us to determine the older sounds of a Chinese word.
There is practically no limit to the possible multiplication of characters by this
ingenious device, the credit for the extended use of which must be assigned to the
Chinese themselves, although it may have been originally suggested by such
Sumerian analogies as ^Jp<|' BAD, 'wall', 'fortress', where >— < BAD appears to be
used as a Phonetic giving the sound ; "J^Jtll NIG, ' bitch ' {/emale + dog), in which JT*-!
LIG seems to stand for NIG; ^yy T>->-IlT MEN, 'crown', diadem', where the inserted
y>- *-J][ ME-EN is certainly phonetic and, moreover, spelled out phonetically; "j!?-^.'*'
GIN, GEM, 'bondmaid', in which V" GIN may be phonetic; ^J I^^J U6, 'spittle',
'venom', where ^J UG indicates the sound of the compound ideogram {see D. 235
for the archaic form of the character). Similarly, the ancient form (D. 354) suggests
that in J^^^^ DUR, 'all', t?: DU-R may be phonetic; and in Jgf DUR(?),
'marsh', 'swamp' (also read SUG, SHUG), the sound DUR is possibly indicated by
^ DUR. The eye-symbol {[>- BAD (C. T. xi. 2) is phonetic and seems to suggest
both sound and sense in <y>-'^JTT. BAD, ' to see ', ' to choose ' ; a compound sign
which is then itself used phonetically for BAD or PAD, ' to call', 'speak', 'swear',
&c., thus becoming an instance of the Sixth Class (Kia-Tsi6, ' Borrowed Characters ' :
g. v). The symbol \^ GIG, ' dark', is in like manner both phonetic and significative
in ^^^^A, GIG, 'sick', ' sickness ', written darkness — offspring (see D. 264; 283);
alluding to the demons, children of night or darkness, which were supposed to cause
disease — possession by which, in fact, was disease. The character ^yf I, NI, DIG,
ZAL, appears to be phonetic in fi^^ I, NA, DAG, ZA, 'stone', both parts of which
latter ideogram, indeed, indicate that stone is a shining substance (see D. 322).
Lastly, »-»f- AM, AN, AG (ang?), may be regarded as phonetic in ►yffj AMA,
AGA, (vid. Lex. s.v. KG h-R\]<i, parent).
Examples of this class of written characters are comparatively rare in Sumerian,
because a more or less syllabic writing already prevails in most of the texts that have
come down to us ; so that any inscription of Ur-Nina or Gudea will afford instances
of the same character used sometimes as an ideogram with its original meaning, and
sometimes as a mere syllable : while other texts present us with such complete
syllabic spellings as U-MU-UN for UMUN, ' lord', and DA-MU for D AMU, 'child',
' son ' (e. g. the Tammuz-hymns, C. T. xv). Chinese never attained this degree of
freedom in the use of the written character, which was perhaps due to the ingenuity
of Semitic scribes and, in any case, is not primitive.
In Sumerian, as is well known, a simple pictorial character like 71 . (cuneiform
fc^J), an outline of the human foot, stood for a number of different words and
meanings. Read GIN, it has the diverse meanings to walk and io establish, set up.
In Chinese GIN is preserved as kien, kfn; but kien, to walk, is written |^ and kien,
to establish, is |^, the latter character being used as a Phonetic in the former. J^
AND THE SUMERIAN PARALLELS 19
and ^ are both foot-symbols originally ; a statement which is also true of the other
Radicals which have to do with walking, going, standing or stopping. Such are ^
hing, kiang, OS. ging, io walk (R, 144), which is very common in the Shi in the sense
of going and marching; f ch'i, J.seki, shaku, A. hsik, from t'i-k, 'to walk' (R. 60),
' step with left foot ', and -^ ch'uh, ch'uk, from t'u-k, ' step with the right foot ' ; jj;;^
chi, from ti-k, ' to stop ' (a picture of \}s\t.foot resting on the ground : R. 77 ; Chalmers,
94), so used in the Shi; ^ tsou, K.chu, A. teu, from to-k, 'to walk, go, depart'
(R. 156); -^ ch'o, J.chaku, A. hsok, from t'ok or t'ak, 'going on and stopping' or
'walking' (R. 162). The Shwoh-wen explains J^ (tsuk, tsu, chouk, J.soku, A. tuk),
the character for 'the leg', 'foot', as derived from p k'ou, 'mouth' \cf. Sumerian
K A, ' mouth '], and jj^ chi, ' to stop ', which the character certainly resembles. A
commentator, feeling the difficulty of ' mouth ' in this connexion, says that P here is
a picture of the thighbones ! Tai-tung comes nearer to the truth in stating that J^
is a picture of the knee, leg, ankle, and foot : cf. p with the Sumerian \^ (modern ,^0
DUG, 'knee', for which we find SIB and ZAG dialectically (Br. 4210, 6470). As a
philological fact it is not very remarkable that the sounds DUG, ZAG (= tsuk, tuk)
should mean 'knee' in Sumerian and 'leg' or 'foot' in Chinese. (Indeed, DUG
seems to be used for the whole leg in phrases like DUG-MU AN-TA-TUM-TUMU,
'my knees are moving on'.) What is remarkable is the close correspondence of
dialectical change which they exemplify, supposing that the two languages are not
closely akin to each other. We may here add one other character as in all probability
formed, like those specified above, from the original pictogram for the foot, viz. ^
k'U, from k'u-p (P. 143), 'to go away', although it has come to look like a com-
bination of R. 28 and R. 32. It is the Sumerian GUB, 'to take one's stand', 'step',
'walk'. Further, the character ^, yin, ying, J. in, A. jen, 'to move on' (R. 54;
G. 13285), which as mentioned above, and as the old writing shows, is also a foot-
character (see List, No. 79, and cf. Morrison, s. v. ^ keen), appears to be phonetic
in ^ kien, kfn, ' to establish ', and therefore probably represents an original sound
gin as well as din (Edkins : R. 54). In Sumerian DIN is a dialectic form of GIN
{see p. 12); and the same interchange of initials is observable in the Chinese ;^j£
ching, chin, from tim (P. 142), ' to go ' = Sumerian DIM (<^jy : also GIM), ' to go ' =
TUM (from DUM), 'to go', which is another value of ^f, the foot-character. With
S. TUM, 'to go', cf. Ch. -^ ts'ung, dzung, chung, A. tung or t'ung, 'to follow'
(G. 12028). We have also in the Shi 1^ t'u, du, 'to go afoot' (= S, t^J DU, 'to
walk'), with ^ Phonetic (tu-k) ; and ^ tsin, tsun, chin, ching, J. shin, A. ten, 'to
advance ', ' go to ', ' enter ', where the bird-character ^ is Phonetic, with the value
tun or tin (P. 472 ; cf. the Sumerian compounds MU-TIN, MU-SHEN, 'bird').
This brief review has shown us that the sounds associated with the foot-symbol
and its modifications in Chinese are mainly kin, ti-k (Japanese shaku), tu-k or tok
(A. hsok ; nearly = shok), t'u, du, k'u-p, tin, tim, tum ; a series which will at once
D 2
20 THE CHINESE CLASSIFICATION OF CHARACTERS
recall to the Sumerlan scholar the values of the polyphonic Sumerian foot-symbol
JL^ (modern J^J), viz. GIN, DI, DU, SHA, GUB, DUN, TUM. And we have
seen that the Chinese word for ' leg ', ' foot ', viz. isu^, tsu, ink, is practically identical
with S. DUG, ZAG, ' knee '. To complete the parallelism of the two series, compare
S. J^f RA (from RAG = LAG), 'to walk', 'to go', and HJ or J^J J^J LA6, 'to
walk about', with the Chinese ^ lu, from lok (P. 865), ' road', and xfa lai from lak
(P. 409), ' to come ',
(v) Chuen-chu, ' Inverted' or 'Deflected' characters ; in which a new sound and
a change of sense are indicated by inverting a character, or turning it partly or
completely round. Thus the old form of .^ hill is said to be simply the old form
of [Jj mountain turned up on its right side. This device does not seem to
be very common. It is, however, exemplified in the Sumerian "jL BAN, a bow
(D. 118), which is apparently identical with 'V''^ warrior (D. 173). The warrior is
the bowman : cf. the Egyptian p^^t, ' bow ', and the piddii, ' bows ' or troops, of the
Tell el-Amarna letters. Similarly in Chinese & ping, pin, is both ' soldier ' and
'weapon' (G. 9279). Another Sumerian example of apparent inversion may be seen
in >0v PIG, SIG, ' weak' or 'ill' (D. 256) as compared with ^ (the rising or risen,
sun) 'bright', 'cheerful' (D. 234), The strict suggestion of the former character
seems to be sundown, and so gloom or darkness, which is a natural metaphor for
sickness. (It is also used for SIG, 'down', 'below'.) Mayers understands by the
Chinese name of this class (Chuen-chu, 'Turned Meanings'?) 'Mutable Signifi-
cations ', and makes it comprise such characters as ^, which ' signifies ' more than
one sound, viz. tun, tui, tiao and twan. The class would thus consist of polyphonic
symbols, or characters which have more than one value, as is the case with most of
the primitive Sumerian symbols, and with many of the Chinese Phonetics. We saw
that the foot-symbol in Sumerian represents seven or eight different sounds ; and ^\
(\>')the sun-character is even more polyphonic, with its known values GAD, GUD,
UD, UTU, U, U6, UG, GAL, AL, UL, 6a§, GES, 6IS, PAR, BIR, BABBAR
(from BAR-BAR), LA, LA6, RA, SAG, TAM, TAN, ZAL, and the compounds
ZA-LAG and PI-RIG (see Br. 7758 fif. ; C. T. xii. 6), besides other values, some of
which are lost owing to fracture of the tablet. It is obvious, however, to remark that
this amazing polyphony of a simple primary character admits of material reduction by
the consideration that many of the sounds are clearly variants of a single root, as may
be more evident if we arrange them thus : —
1. (GAD), 6AD, 6AS, GES, GIS, GAL, AL (D = S = L)
6UD, UD, UTU, UL, U (D = T)
(GUG), UG, U6, U.
2. (BAR), BABBAR, PAR, BIR; cf. ^ BAR,
' the sun ' ; read M A§, ' bright ', ' to glitter '.
AND THE SUMERIAN PARALLELS at
3. LAG (in ZA-LAG), LA6, LA = (RAG), RA, RIG (in PI-RIG) = SHAG.
4. TAM, TAN, ZAL (from ZAN ?).
But, further, since it is a well-known feature of the two dialects of Sumerian that an
Eme-ku G may correspond to an Eme-sal B or M, and since the interchange of D
(T), R, L, S, Z, is as well known in Sumerian as in Chinese and other languages, we
see that an original GAD (= GAS = GAL, &c.) may be cognate with BAR
(= MA§). The change from the A- to the U- series (6aD, 6UD, UD, &c.) is
not uncommon [e.g. BAR = BUR), and the transition from final -D to final -G
(UD = UG) is also frequent in Sumerian, and finds its counterpart in Chinese : cf.
in the former SUD = SUG, SHED = SHEG, and in the latter the regular
equivalence of Fuhchau -k to Cantonese -t. We may thus bring our series down to
the following sources : —
1. GAD (= BAR); 2. LAG (= RAG) = SHAG; 3. TAM (DAM) = TAN
(DAN) = ZAL (ZAN). And since SHAG = SHANG = SHAM = TAM, &c.,
we may reduce our sounds finally to GAD and a cognate DAG.
But leaving for the present this question of ultimate etymologies, let us proceed
to compare the sounds associated with the Chinese character for * sun ' with those
which we have seen to be associated with the corresponding Sumerian character.
Edkins long ago gave nit (= ngit?) and got as the old sounds of g (P. 120), used
as a Phonetic. It represents ^^/ {or gut), and its labialized equivalent mot, dot, in the
character yg ku, mi, C. kwet, mik, K. kol, miok, J. beki, miaku, kot-, A. kuk, mik
(G. 6249). With final -k for -t, these sounds agree generally with those of the
Sumerian series 1 and 2. In the character ^ tan, F. tang (= tarn), 'dawn', 'day',
g is Phonetic for the sound tan ; in ;}:0 for tarn, tan ; and in ^ ch'ang, tsang,
A. hsong, 'shining', 'bright' (P. 496), it represents tarn, zam. (The last character
consists of p sutt + Q mouth, speak ; see the old forms. This agrees with the
Sumerian ^y •-t:]y ZA, in the compound ■^J »-t:y "Jf- ZA-BAR, 'shining', which
is written suti + mouth. ZA-BAR is perhaps for ZAB-BAR, from ZAM-BAR ;
cf. ZIM-BIR, Sippar, the Sun-city.) See the Sumerian series 4.
It remains to notice that the character Q preserves in its dialectic pronuncia-
tions {see Giles, 5642) a number of sounds more or less approximating to those of the
Sumerian sun-character. It must be admitted that ngyit, nyit, nyit, yet {yutt), nyih,
are philologically comparable with 6UD, UD, UTU, U, E (I); that nal (= ngal), il,
resemble GAL, AL, UL; that m6t {mutt), mih, may be related to MAS, and there-
fore to its cognates BAR, BIR; that jih, ji', jeh, (zih, zi, z^h), zai, djit-, agree with
ZAL, ZA ; and that nik (nig), jek (pronounced zhuM), may be compared with LAG,
LA6 (LIG), SHAG.
The close equivalence of the sounds associated with the primary characters of
the two languages may be further illustrated not less strikingly by the following
examples : — The Chinese ^ nim, nin, P. go a, as a Phonetic is also ttm, dim, shim :
2ix THE CHINESE CLASSIFICATION OF CHARACTERS
see P. 341 ^ t'ing, P. 373 ^ ch'eng, and P. 886 ^ sheng. Among the dialectical
sounds of this character, which means 'great', are nyim, zing, nin, zen or jen (pronounced
zhunn). Compare the Sumerian ^ (•^TTTT) NUM, NUN, 'great' ; a character which
has also the values ZIL (from ZIN) and SIL (SIN) : see C. T. xii. 30. It is doubled
in t^|^]ff NIR, SHER, male, husband, lord, hero, &c. ; a character and word preserved
in the Chinese -^ shi (zhi-t = zhir, shir), R. 33, in similar senses. The pictogram of
a knife or sword (**^) has in Sumerian the sound-values TAR, GAS, CjAZ, GUG,
KUR, KUD, SIL. The corresponding Ch. character {yj) is read tao, tau, toa, to,
from iat or tot, in agreement with TA-R ; while as a Phonetic it is also kit, kek, and
sit (= KUR, KUD, GUG, SIL) ; see ^ kyt, k'ouk, syt, K. kiol, sol, P. 567 (G. 1053).
[With GUG, cf. ^J k'ek, P. 216 (G. 6099).] The Chinese character for 'dog' {j^
has the Phonetic values li and t'ot (P. 72 ; cf. PP. 462 and 505) ; thus agreeing with
the Sumerian dog-sign (][til), which has the similar values LIG, LI, TAS. (With
TAS, cf. also the Turkish t_i%bi tazy, 'hunting-dog'.) The Chinese Jfj ch'ut, chu, 'to
go out', 'to beget', springs from (ut, and as a Phonetic (P. 207) has also the sound
Hut (in ^ kut, ku, P. 442), like its Sumerian prototype -^J TUD, TUR, TU, GU
(see Sign-list, No. 8).
The Chinese p has the Phonetic values hwei, hui, OS. gut, to go round ; return,
and also kw'un, kin, kon, to surround (R. 31 ; P. 51 a ; cf. G. 5162 f. ; 3307). The
Sumerian Q is read GUD, GUR (= gut), and doubled S it is NI-GIN, to surround.
See D. 449 f. The Chinese pQ has the Phonetic values lu, t'ap, dip, as well as din
(field; cf. E-DIN); .y^^ PP. 793; 881; 985; 1037a. The Sumerian prototype is
read LU, DAB, DIB. See Sign-list, No. 100. The Chinese ^ min, R. 205, as a
Phonetic is also ding, dim (P. 922). It denotes various reptiles; a fly, and a cable :
j^ G. 7936; 9886; 13313. The Sumerian symbol read DIM, a cable, is also read
MUN (C. T. xii. 12), denoting worms, caterpillars, some serpents, and the. like {cf.
Br. 331 ; 342; 98). See Sign-list, No. 92. The Chinese :^ instrument of writing,
stylus, has the Phonetic values yut, but, pit, lut (R. 129; P. 252); so agreeing with
the Sumerian 6AD, 6uD, PA (from PAD), BA, MUATI, LU. See Sign-list,
No. loi. The Chinese y~" han, Amoy gan, overhanging or bending over, R. 27, as
a Phonetic is also ngam and ngat (ngot, ngut) ; P. 2 « ; cf. V. 410. The Sumerian
\ GAM, to bow or bend, is also read GUR (ngot). Lastly, the Sumerian fire-
symbol has, among other values, the sound KUM, NE, NI, DE, and the derived
Chinese character is kong, kom, in P. 288; nen, in P. 846 (zan, J. zen, nen, kindle,
burn) ; di, in P. 212, P. 352 ; and din, in yen, flame, P. 400. Moreover, the pronoun
ni (G. 82 11) may be modified from the same symbol {Sign-list, Nos. 64; 65). The
other Sumerian values of the fire-symbol (BIL, PIL, BI, PI ; IZ, US, from GIZ,
GUZ, GUS ; GIR; LAM; SHEG, M. 3095 ; ZAG) are now expressed in Chinese
writing by the addition of other Phonetics to the fire-symbol used as a Determinative
AND THE SUMERIAN PARALLELS 23
or 'Radical' (R. 86), Thus we have i)|| p^t, pi (K. pil), A. t^t, fiery; blazing,
G. 8999, written fire + finish (P. 791 pit, pil), in which we hear an echo of the
Sumerian sounds BIL, PIL, BI, PI, and DE. GUZ, GIZ, GISH, IZ, IZI, USSI,
again, are evidently represented by yt, ngiet, zo, zih, ngih, yeh, K. yol, J. net, A.
fiyiet {cf. Sumerian NE = NGE, NI), hot, to heat, G. 5649, and its homophone yt,
ngiet, ziet, nih, &c., to burn, set fire to, G. 5594. Here the fire-symbol as Radical is
combined with P. 744 (ngit, nit, sit), with the addition of the grass-character in the
latter instance. The sound LAM has been treated quite similarly in the Chinese
script {see Lex. s. v. LAM in ME-LAM). The same may be said of ZAG, the sound
of which is heard in tsau, J. so, furnace, fireplace, G. 11625; in tsok, chiok, ziek,
chio, a torch, to kindle, G. 2221, P. 1019 tsak; in tsiu, tsiau, scorched, burnt, G. 1317,
P. 850; and in other words. All this is easily intelligible; and it is needless to
multiply examples of the mode in which originally polyphonic symbols have been
relieved of a great part of their burden of different sounds. But, it may very
naturally be asked, how did it ever happen that so many dissimilar sounds came to
be associated with a single primitive symbol like the Sumerian character for ' fire ' ;
in other words, how did the original characters of Sumerian or Chinese writing
become polyphonic ? Leaving out of consideration merely dialectical changes of
sound, we may reply that a written symbol begins to become polyphonic, when it is
used for some word of different sound but of similar meaning to that which it was
invented to suggest. Thus the use of the characters which originally denoted the
sun and fire was naturally extended to comprehend numerous other words expressing
the ideas of brightness and purity and the modes of their manifestation or production,
(vi) Kia-tsid, ' borrowed characters ' ; as when ^, the character for nu, ' woman ',
is written for j^ j'u (zu), ' thou ', as it often is in the SAi. Giles calls this class of
characters ' Adoptive ', giving the example just cited. Douglas adduces the instance
of ^ sAi, ' an arrow ', used in the sense of ' direct ', ' right ', because of the straight
course of an arrow. Such a use would be ' metaphorical ', in the ordinary sense of
the word. But Edkins distinguishes this class from (iv) Hiai-shing as ' borrowing
without any additional mark', i.e. without appended Radicals. Confucius, for instance,
uses .^ sun ('grandson'), without any addition for ^ siin, siun, 'compliant'; and g^
shi (' time ') is used without alteration for ^ shi, ' this ', in the older classics. Quite
similarly, the Sumerian ^*-, the eye-symbol, is used for SHI, 'land', 'earth', (= KI ;
Br. 9275), and for SHI, 'ear', and for SHI, 'life', and for SHI, 'this', 'that';
simply because one of its sounds was SHI (probably meaning 'to see'). Another
Sumerian example is *^yy SIG, SI, 'horn', used for JJ SIG, 'weak', 'ill'. Such
cases are numerous both in Sumerian {^d. exx. in Lex.) and in Chinese. In the latter,
as Edkins observes, ' very many abstract terms, verbs, adjectives, and particles, were
supplied on this principle with the required written signs'. It is one of the most natural,
obvious, and probably oldest, devices for the enlargement of the scribe's resources.
24 THE CHINESE CLASSIFICATION OF CHARACTERS
It is evident that Sumerian texts 'phonetically written', i.e. texts in which
compound syllables and words are spelled out, to a greater or less extent, by using
the simple symbols as mere syllabic signs, without reference to their individual
meaning, are a larger application of this 'borrowing' principle. In Kj^^J^Of "-^ t^Jff
u mu — un
►^ -^I*"^! Jff^ for UMUN MU-TANA-NI, every single character is used as a mere
mu — tan — na — — ^ni
index of sound, without reference to its original meaning as an independent Sumerian
word ; and the same, of course, is even more true of ' phonetically written ' Assyrian,
where the simple Sumerian signs are used to express the syllabic sounds of another
language.
From the age of Confucius (sixth century b. c.) downwards, it became more and
more the rule of Chinese writing to transform Kia-tsU characters into Hiai-shing by
the addition of determining Radicals.
PROGRESSIVE TRANSFORMATION OF CHARACTERS
IN SUMERIAN AND CHINESE
The cuneiform Syllabaries or lists of characters are nothing more to the ordinary
eye than a repellent congeries of arbitrary and conventional signs, having no apparent
relation either to the sounds or the meanings intended to be conveyed. In their
cuneiform shape, the originally pictorial symbols have mostly lost all resemblance to
the things they represented at an earlier stage of their existence. Dr. Chalmers
makes a similar observation about the Chinese characters. Eight or nine tenths of
them, he says, are apparently ' nothing more than conventional signs, having no
resemblance to the things, or natural association with the ideas, which they represent '.
Fortunately for us, the archaic linear forms from which the cuneiform characters were
in course of time gradually developed, in many cases preserve a sufficient resemblance
to the original picture-signs to enable us to determine, with a greater or less degree
of certainty, what objects these already conventionalized outlines were intended to
suggest. The cuneiform •^J , for instance, can hardly be called a picture of the sun ;
but the oldest linear form ^O' (D. 234) approaches considerably nearer to what is
required. Even in this form, which belongs to the fourth or fifth millennium before
our era, the symbol has already a history behind it. The original figure, probably
a circle, has become angular under the stress of sculptural necessities ; and in its
modified shape it seems to suggest the orb of day emerging into sight from between
two peaks (the subject of a well-known seal-intaglio). Cf. the symbol for TUD, 'to
beget', D. 147. The cuneiform *"y<y^ does not inevitably suggest a swallow; but it
is no great strain on imagination to see a bird of some kind in the archaic figure ^[
(D. 42), from which this character has descended by a series of regular changes.
This example demonstrates very clearly how fallacious it would be to explain the
character by the apparent significance of its cuneiform elements. ^-J^J 4^ looks as if it
had been compounded of ►-y<y bird and V" lucky. But though this may have been
what was intended by the ultimate modification of the character, it is certainly not the
suggestion of the original pictogram. In the same way, the corresponding Chinese
character ^ yen, 'a swallow' (from tan; P. 997), looks like a combination of several
Radicals in the modern writing ; but the old forms suggest the figure of a bird (see
Sign-list, No. 34). With yen, yeng, tan, tam, cf. NAM, SIM, the sounds of the
1101 E
26 PROGRESSIVE TRANSFORMATION OF CHARACTERS
Sumerian symbol. These imply a dialectic NAN, SIN ; cf. the derived Assyrian
sin-utitu, Syriac senii-nttha, ' swallow '. Take, again, the Sumerian *t:yyy^, ' she-goat '.
This now consists of *>^IJ], ' ship ', and iS^ ' road ' ; as if to identify the goat with the
sea (the road of ships), because the sea was mythically a goat {cf. y^ ; and see
PSBA., Feb. 1909). But this curious cuneiform character is not original. It was
only arrived at by successive transformations of the primitive figure tt (D. 51), which
appears to represent the animal's udder. Thus the original linear fig. for an udder,
which suggested the animal to the inventors of the script as naturally as a lifted
forepaw suggested the dog, has become in the cuneiform writing something altogether
different. It shows what changes primitive hieroglyphs or pictograms are liable to
undergo in the course of ages. We are not therefore surprised at meeting with
similar transformations in the history of Chinese writing. The character ^ Hen,
' heaven ', for instance, is explained by the old Dictionary Shwoh-win (a. d. 200) as
composed of — • ' one ' and ^ ' great ' ; which is certainly what the symbol looks like
in its modern shape. But neither this, nor any of the other Chinese explanations, is
correct. When we look at old forms of the character, such as 55 /Hi 0^ ■^. we
surely recognize a likeness to the Sumerian /N E-DIM ( = E-DIN), 'heaven';
which seems to figure the arch of the firmament, upheld by a central pillar. {See
D. 278 ; also D. 1 1 /*\ ; a sign with which the former was early confounded.)
To take another instance, the Chinese analysis of -^ ti, K. che. A, de, ' god ',
' emperor ', makes the character a compound of —i— shang, ' above ', and ^ iz'ti, tsek,
A. fik, ' prickle ', ' thorn ', ' to prick ', ' stab ' (G. 1 2410). The latter is then Phonetic
(Chalmers : ' a phonetic in disguise '), indicating that the old sound of the word was
tik. The ancient form of -^ has doubtless been modified in this direction ; but, as
Chalmers points out, the assimilation is not complete (Ch. 189), and Wells Williams
remarks that the composition of the character is obscure. One of the old forms,
however, is )7f\, which at once suggests comparison with the Sumerian ■^j^ DIGIR,
DINGIR, DIMER, 'god', 'king'. The Sumerian symbol (an eight-rayed star) was
also read AN, in the sense of' Heaven' ; and there seems to be a relation between
some of the old forms of ^ Hen, ' heaven ', which we gave above, and such forms of
♦^ ti, ' god ', as !^, ^, and 13^. In any case, it appears probable that the resolution
of "^ into a Radical element and a Phonetic was an afterthought. Our derivation of
the Chinese -^ from the Sumerian star-symbol which denotes 'god', 'king', 'heaven',
may perhaps be confirmed by comparison of ^ ch'in, ts'en, A. t'^n, ' kindred ',
'parents', G. 2081, for which an old form fw\ is given, with the Sumerian group
t\Y^ tfT^ AGA-RIN, dialectically AMA-TUN, which is explained both ' father' and
^ mother ', and may therefore be taken to mean ' parents ' or nearest kin, like the
Chinese term {OS. //» = tun). The oldest forms of the two characters which
IN SUMERIAN AND CHINESE ij
constitute the Sumerian group are ^ AMA (written star inside house', cf. the old
Chinese character) and % GIN, DUN, TUN (C. T. xii. lo). As is often the case,
the old Chinese character retains only the upper part of the ideogram, viz. the sign
AMA. Unfortunately the compound ideogram has not yet been found in any archaic
inscription ; consequently, although the elements composing it are both ancient, we
cannot at present be sure that Cyy^T IF^ has not been evolved out of some single
character. Anyhow, the symbol house + star is found in both languages expressing
the nearest of kin; a fact which can hardly be due to chance coincidence. (The
ancient Chinese o°o. '^ ^^^^^ resembles the Sumerian ^ij^, id., in that both suggest
a group or constellation, or perhaps rather the stars as a whole. The sounds of the
two words are different ; a fact which may account for the inversion of the original
symbol in the Chinese figure.)
The great variety in the modes of writing the Chinese characters exhibited by
different styles and periods — the 'effraenata scripturae licentia' of which Callery
speaks, after giving some astonishing examples of it (pp. 31-34) — rnay be paralleled
to some extent by the changes undergone by the old Sumerian characters in the
course of their transition from the earliest known linear forms to the modern
Babylonian and Assyrian cuneiform symbols. It will be evident that, for our
purposes, all intermediate and fanciful variations may be neglected. We are only
concerned with the antique Chinese (or ku win) and the linear Babylonian characters,
such as those with which we have been dealing. But, unless we are greatly mistaken,
our argument will derive strong support in a multitude of cases from the demonstrable
relationship of the words involved, as well as from that of the characters which
suggest them. When Wang-cKung (a.d. 27-97) argued that ^ kwei, 'a disembodied
spirit ', ' ghost ', ' demon ', really means that which has returned (deriving the word
from ^ kwei, ' to return '), he showed, as Edkins has somewhere truly observed, that
the Tones did not count for much in his etymology, the former word being in the
First Tone, the latter in the Third. Nor need the Tones trouble us. Morrison
quotes from the Luh-shu ku (Diet, of Tai-tung; twelfth cent. A. D.)the statement that
' the doctrine of Tones (Shing-yun) and of the Syllabic spelling was not known in
ancient times ' ; adding that ' the whole of this system, and these nice and, in part,
imperceptible distinctions, are comparatively modern in China ; and a large proportion
of them have been introduced from foreign countries '. See his Diet., vol. i, Pt. I, p. v.
It will not, therefore, be necessary for us to spend any of our time in a futile inquiry
whether Sumerian Homophones were or were not distinguished by differences of
Tone. Possibly, like their Chinese cognates, to some extent they were so dis-
tinguished ; but as the question of the etymology of words and the derivation of
characters is but little affected by these subtleties of intonation, we shall take leave to
neglect them altogether. Our objection to Wang-cJiungs ingenious identification of
kwei, ' ghost ', with kzi'ei ' to return ', is based, not on his disregard of the Tones, but
E 2
28 PROGRESSIVE TRANSFORMATION OF CHARACTERS
on the real relations of words, which lay quite beyond the ken of Wang-cKung, as of
all the old Chinese philologists. In short, ^ kwei, ' ghost ', the old sound of which
was gu-t (R. 194; P. 684), and its labialized cognates ^ mei, mi (from mi-t), 'ghost'
(G. 7748), ^ mui, mei, mi, 'demon' (G. 7738), find their prototypes in the'Sumerian
and Accadian G A-L, MU-L, ' ghost ', ' demon ' ; while ^ kwei, ' to return ', which also
was anciently gu-t (P, 1020), answers to the Sumerian GUR, GI, 'to return'.
The cuneiform ideogram which is read GAL and MUL in the sense of 'ghost*
or ' demon ' is ^J Y~ ; ^ compound, apparently, of ^J awe or dread and J*" full^
and so a very good instance of a ' Suggestive Compound ' (Class iii). The linear
character, however, being still unknown, we cannot be sure that it was not * a picture
of the fancied shape of a demon ', as the Chinese ^ has been supposed to have been
originally. (Cf. the similar case, p. 26 f.) Still, if we write ^J J*" in linear style, it
will be ^ (cf. D. 217, 440; 218); and some maybe inclined to recognize in this
ideogram the possible original of the ku win figures j^ and ^. It should be noted
that the value GAL of the group "i^l J*" is inferred from galiU, an obvious loan-word,
by which the ideogram is always rendered in Assyrian versions of Sumerian texts ;
and (2) from MUL, the known Erne-sal va\\x&, which implies a Sumerian equivalent
GAL (GUL). The old Chinese sounds gut, mit, clearly corroborate this inference of
Sumerian scholars.
The pictorial import of the Sumerian mi? ' dark ', ' black ', ' night ', may be
shadows descending from the hollow firmament of heaven ; as though darkness were
something positive which, like rain, falls from the sky {cf. our own expression
'nightfall'). It was read GIG, GE, and MI, as well as GA (cf. the sign-name
GA-GIG). Doubled, it is <:^ <^ KUK-KU (from GUG-GUG ?), 'darkness' {see
C. T. xi. 36). It is evident that GIG (GUG ; GA-G), ' black ', ' dark ', is the Chinese
^ kek (P. 862 ; R. 203), ' black ', ' dark ', now variously read hei, hak, het, haik, hik,
he, Jii, K. hik, J. koku, A. hak ; see G. 3899. It is true that the oldest known form of
the Chinese character already shows traces of the artificial attempts at explanation
which native scholars are fain to substitute for lost knowledge. The ku-wen figure
^ doubtless owes its shaping to the idea that the character was originally a
compound of signs for window and flame, because fire and smoke blacken openings.
But although this false analysis has modified the symbol materially, it has not wiped
out all resemblance to the Sumerian original. The four lines on four survive, though
they are no longer vertical. The Sumerian symbol mi, read GIG and GE, also
meant 'sunset', 'night'; and S^ is used of 'the dark' or dusk of evening and morning.
But ^ ye, 'night', is another offshoot of the same Sumerian original ; although the
old forms have undergone various alterations in the effort to restore significance to
a symbol which had become unintelligible, or to distinguish the different applications
of the primitive character by modifying its form. In the light afforded by the
IN SUMERIAN AND CHINESE 2^
primitive Sumerian symbol, it has become needless to discuss which of the half-dozen
old variations of the Chinese derivative is the most authentic ; but we may compare
the form given by Chalmers (56) -^ and Morrison's <!(V and, above all, ^ (Luh-shu
fung, s. V. ^) with the Sumerian prototype, of which they are ingenious perversions.
Whether used to suggest the idea of ' black ' or the idea of ' night ', the symbol, of
course, depicts darkness descending from the concave sky. There is thus a glimmering
of truth in the opinion of those who derived :^ 'night' from ^ 'evening', with a line
to indicate the horizon above it. The view which makes :^ yik, yi, present in the
character as a Phonetic, correctly indicates that^^, 'night', is ixorayik, as the Sumerian
GE, 'night', is from GIG. ^ is dialectically ^a (H., P., N., K., J.); cf. the Sumerian
value GA. The Annamese gia or ja seems to indicate da = ga. As a Phonetic,
the character has the values yik and tik (P. 394; cf. P. 619). With the latter
sound cf. Sumerian DIR, DIG (or SIG), 'dark', as also DI-RIG { = DI-DIG =
DIG-DIG ?), in the like sense.
We have still to notice a final point of striking agreement between the Sumerian
and Chinese characters for ' black ' and ' night *. It is this. Besides GA, GE, GIG,
the Sumerian night-symbol had the value MI (from MI-G) ; and this is its ordinary
sound in the Assyrian syllabary. MI(G), however, was a Sumerian word before it
was adopted to play the part of a mere syllabic sign in phonetic writing. It was, in
fact, the M-form of GIG, characteristic of the Erne-sal or Accadian dialect. With
this MI (MIG, MUG? Vid. SU-MUG ap. Lex) we must surely compare "^ m^k,
muk, mo, K. mi'k, Jap. moku, ' dark ' (an old character also written |^, with the mouth-
Radical, like Sumerian ^-feJ^J 'gloomy', Br. 832), and the younger ^ mik, mo,
'ink', 'black', with the Radical earth (circ. 220 a. d.) ; ^^ mei, mi, ' black ', with the
Phonetic :j0 wei, mi, ' small ' (P. 903) ; and >^ mei, mui, ' soot ', ' coal ', ' charcoal ',
written with the Phonetic ^ mou, mu (mu-k, P. 541), 'a certain one', and the Radical
J^ ' fire '. That Chinese writing has striven to eliminate ambiguity by the addition
of Radicals, the use of Phonetics, and the invention of new characters appropriate to
the various meanings of the sound, instead of being content with a single primitive
symbol like ^ (or the original form of it), is only natural, and should not be allowed
to blind us to the perception of the real relation between that and the Sumerian
character and between their respective sounds.
Edkins observed that ^ ch'ui, shui, A. iui, ' to drop ', ' let fall ', ' hang down ',
P. 456, has in the Seal-character a form something like that of ^ yii, 'rain' and of
rain-drops, and was perhaps an imitation. Cf. the ku win jp and ^ with their far-off
progenitor ;;•,; DUGUD (DUG-t-GID), 'heavy' (a picture which suggests fatting
down). The idea of flowers drooping on a stalk, or leaves pendent on a tree, doubtless
modified the shape of the symbol after the real meaning of the primary form was
forgotten. It is used as a Phonetic in 7^ chui, ' to weigh ', |f| chui, {ui, ' the weight
30 PROGRESSIVE TRANSFORMATION OF CHARACTERS
on a steelyard ', ' heavy ', and in other characters. Edkins infers an old sound </(3-p
from P. 502, which seems an insecure basis. Otherwise, dop^dok would not be
remarkable; cf. Sumerian DUG = DUB, ZAG = ZIB. Moreover, do-p, do-b, do-m,
are related sounds {cf. chung, dom, heavy; I-DIM, heavy).
-^ mu, 'mother', differs from ^ nil, 'woman', in the old writing, merely or
mainly by the addition of marks denoting the teats. Tai-hmg therefore calls it a
picture of the object ; but Edkins would rather explain the character by the principle
of Suggestion, observing, truly enough, that ' the separate provinces of the Six
Principles of Formation are not always well defined '. The fact, however, that in
Sumerian the woman-symbol ^37 or V (D- 327-336) has the sounds RAG, LAG
(Br. 1 1 1 71), and MUG, MU, may perhaps be held to throw more light on the connexion
f the two characters. The harmony with the Chinese is perfect, for the old sound of
nil is nok (R. 38, P. 50), and nil is lu dialectically ; so that we at once discern the
possibility of a close etymological relation between Chinese nok, lok, and Sumerian
RAG, LAG. Further, mu, 'mother', appears to be from muk (P. 187) ; cf. Sumerian
^»-t]y MUG, ' parent', Br. 8837. For the rest, any one with an eye for essentials
may see that the Sumerian woman-symbol (a pictogram of the vulva) is identical with
P^, ^, ^9 {woman), and ^, h^, '^ {mother).
The character -^ tzu, ■ child ', ' son ', is represented by over forty older forms in
the Luh-shu fung. The principal type is ^, supposed to depict a baby strapped on
the back, its legs looking like one. Other forms add hair, hands, legs, and other
details to the simple figure, which is really the oldest, as is proved by the Sumerian
prototype W DU, ' child ', ' son ', from which it almost certainly sprang. The
Sumerian symbol (D. 338) has been thought to figure the flowing teats of a mother,
and hence to denote a 'suckling' or infant (Hilprecht; Hommel). But whatever
else it was intended to portray, it was clearly not meant for the figure of a human
baby. It is equally clear that the Chinese have halved the obscure original symbol,
perhaps thinking the double sign with its suggestion of duality inappropriate, or
merely for the sake of abbreviation ; afterwards adding the indication of uplifted
arms, in order to make the character more truly pictorial. The only forms besides
the one already given that need concern us here are one from a drinking-cup {yih-kia),
viz. X^, and another cited as occurring on a Wang-tzu k'iiek ('King's Son Gateway'),
viz. -^ {cf. the Tung-Tvin tsih character ^), the triangular heads of which agree so
well with the Sumerian symbol. One of the ku win forms looks strangely like
a combination of the two halves of the Sumerian character, so as roughly to suggest
a human figure {j^ ; but no stress need be laid upon this possible explanation of an
isolated symbol.
As to the sound, it is obvious that -^ tzu, tsze, F. chii, chi, K. ch&, J. shi, A. t'l, tt
(G. 1 231 7), which according to Edkins is from an older tak (R, 39) or tik (P. 36),
IN SUMERIAN AND CHINESE 31
offers a remarkable correspondence with the known values of the Sumerian symbol,
which are DU, TUR (from DUR), SHIR, SHAG (2 R. 19. 66 Strassmaier), and SAG
{cf. Na.h<l-SAG-usur = A^a3u-ap/a-usur, Nabopolassar); cf. Medic shak-ri, 'the son'.
■^ ju, yii, zu, lu, J. niu, dju, A. ngiu, ' teats \ 'milk', 'to suckle' (G. 5691), is
apparently composed of ^ /u, OS. po-t, bu-t, ' to brood on eggs ', ' to hatch ', and ^
yik, ' a period '. ^ is a picture of c/aws over a young one. It agrees with Sumerian
^ MUD, ' to bring forth ' ; a figure originally intended to represent a bird over an egg.
But the ku win form of ■^, which is 3^, does not agree with the modern analysis.
It, in fact, resembles the old Sumerian ^ GA, TA-6 (from DA-6), 'milk', 'breast'
(D. 416 ; Br. 61 i4f), laid on its side and opened, much more nearly than it resembles
its own modern equivalent. Compare also the old tripod form ,^. The primitive
pictogram may have represented a teat; but already in Sumerian this has been
modified, so as to suggest a vessel full of liquid (milk) : cf. D. 380, 390. The sounds
also agree. GA, dial. DA (cf. TA-G, TU, TI, as values of the Sumerian character)
in UME-DA = EME-GA, ' pregnant + giving milk ', 'pregnant woman', are clearly
akin, not only to the sounds associated with ^j but also to those of ^fJJ nai, lai, na,
J.dai, dei, 'woman's breasts', ' milk', ' to suckle ' (G. 81 14), OS. perhaps na-k (P. 8),
and #gf nou, ngieu, also read k'ou, 'milk', 'to suckle' (G. 8386). K'ou is very
noteworthy in the light of GA ; cf. Sumerian K A (GA), ' mouth ', which similarly
corresponds to the Chinese k'ou, ' mouth '.
The remark of the Shwo Win that the character ^ (^) kiai, kai, ka, ka-t,
P. 256, represents vegetation growing in a tangle (kien shou, ts'ao-ts'ai ye; slang ts'ao
sh^ng-chi san-lwan ye) would seem to indicate that the figure is a simplification of the
primitive Sumerian ^ KUSH, ' herbage ', as it might very well be. Even the sounds
agree ; for as a Phonetic the character may stand for kat^ kot^ or kit ( = kut, kus) : cf.
ki, ki-t (P. 776), 'grass growing thickly', G. 954, and especially ^ hui, J.ki, ku-t,
' plants ', ' herbs ', ' vegetation ', G. 5214, P. 244 a. The same symbol, however, appears
as the Phonetic in ^^ k'i, k'ai, ' to cut a notch in a stick ', G. 1 05 1 , P. 256 (Chalmers, 114:
k'at, ' to engrave '), which is itself Phonetic in ^ k'i, k'ei, k'a-t, ' to carve ', G. 1052, and
in ^ k'i, k'ai, k'at, k'et, ' covenant ', ' bond ', ' deed ', G. 1053, P. 567. Accordingly the
Phonetic Shwo Wen asserts that the character represents ' the notches made on a stick
or bamboo in the first efforts at writing ', and then comes to mean to draw or mark
boundary lines (see Chalmers, 114). Now for this last sense Sumerian presents us
with i^^ ^ : Sign-list, No. 90), 6aR ( = k'at), 6UR, GUR (MUR, UR ; 6IR), 'to
draw an outline or design ' ; ' to sculpture reliefs ' ; ' boundary ', ' limit ', ' ban '. It would
seem, therefore, that we have here an instance in which the later simplified character
has come to represent two (or more) originally distinct symbols. Cf. also ^ (^),
(G)ASH, 'curse', 'wish', which certainly resembles the Chinese sound and symbol
(ga§ = kat). Similar examples of the later assimilation or identification of characters
32 PROGRESSIVE TRANSFORMATION OF CHARACTERS
originally distinct have been observed in the Sumerio-Babylonian script in its
transition from the linear to the cuneiform mode of writing. {See Dangin on the
linear forms corresponding to ►-<, i, &c. D. ii ; 257.) Characters originally, as it
would seem, diverse, yet more or less resembling each other, were finally merged
in a common representative.
AN ESSAY TOWARDS A COMPARATIVE LEXICON
OF SUMERIAN AND CHINESE
i»«i
AN ESSAY TOWARDS A COMPARATIVE LEXICON
OF SUMERIAN AND CHINESE
SUMERIAN
A [from GA), ME, water; wet; high
water; flood (mil, mtlu, butuqtum,
rutbu, &c.), and the like. 11317^".
{Akin to hB^ GAB, tamtum, the sea?
Cf. AB-LAL, phonetically written A-
LAL, i.e. AB-LAL, 10316.) Vid.
ME, water, &c., NAB ( = ngAB),
river ; sea. C. T. xii. 4.
A ( = GA), a son (mdru). 11 344; cf.
11328.
A ( = GA), a father {abu). 1 1324. Vid.
AB, id.
A,\{andku). 1 1327. FromGA,M.h,\\q.v.
{Or from AN, GAN = GIN, GAL?)
A, bed, couch (maialv) ; rest, quiet, re-
pose {n^j^u) ; to be calmed, pacified,
quieted {paidhu ; Pa. trans.) ; also E
{dial).— Vid." nh, NU (=NGA,
NGU ?), to lie down, to rest, a bed.
1 1343; 1 1349 f.
A, to beget ; sexual love ; coition (banH ;
rakdbu ; rikibtu ; rihUtu). 11 330;
1 1352 ff. Cognate with AM, EM,
AG, AKA, to love, or with GAD
( = AD = A) in KIN-GAD (g.v), or
with the last preceding entry.
A, I, ID, to howl, wail, lament {ndgu) ;
cf. A, tear (dimtu). 11 348; 11332.
A, bright-white, glittering ; pure (e.g.
silver); (ebbu). 11335. [Akin to
Gad, GUD, bright, pure; g.v.)
AG {from GAG), to enjoin, command,
order ; a command, precept, law
{ma'aru ; iiru ; tirtum ia timi). 4 744 ff.
CHINESE
hai, hae, ha, he, J. kai, the sea ; a large
river. G. 3767. O. S. ka^ga. {from
ga-b?).
mi, mei, nei, li, ni, J. bi, mi, dei, nei, K.
ni, mi, an expanse of water ; overflow-
ing. 7813. Am. bi. Old Japanese
moi, water ; modern mezu.
wu, u, ou, K. o, J. wo, pond, pool.
1 2716. go (P. 21).
wa, a, puddle, swamp, marsh. 12424;
12428.
hai, e, J. gai, a child; the young of
animals. 3759.
ya, ye, i, A. gia, a father. 12977.
ngo, wo, K. a, J. ga, I. 12680. (an.
Am. gan, ' I '. 48.)
ngo, wo, ngwo, K. wa, J. kwa, A. nga,
ngwa, to lie down, to rest. 12691.
an, ang, eing, yUe, ngan, aa, yaa, still,
quiet, rest, peace, at ease ; to calm ;
to lay down. G. 44.
ai, ngai, ae, yae, nge, to quiet. 32.
ai, e, ae, yae, figai, to love. 15. ai,
ngai, given up to lust. 42.
ai, e, ae, yae, ngai, grieve for, wail, mourn.
II. O. S. at, it.
ai, ngai. Am. gai, Sh. ngd, whiteness ;
glittering-white (ai-ai). 28. ngit :
P. 706.
kai, ka, kiai, chieh, O. S. kak, to give
orders, enjoin, charge ; commandment,
rule of conduct. 1531; 1532; 1 533- P-303-
F 2
SUMERIAN
36
CHINESE
AB, ABBA, father; elder (sheikh);
prince, ruler (abu ; Hbu ; nasfku). Used
in addressing gods. .3816; 3820 f.
( Written phonetically with the char, for
AB, house ; as if the father were ' The
House'.) Fid BAB, PAP, father;
AD, id. (written house -\- ward).
AB, dwelling; bird's nest [aptti). 3815.
[The pictogram possibly suggests an
underground dwelling, like those de-
scribed by Xenoph. Anab. Vid, D. 345.)
AB, the sea {tdmtuni). S". 95. 3822.
Written with last char, phonetically.
Also A-AB, qs. water-house. Cf. the
name of A'e, the God of the Deep, written
A + E, E + A, house + water. The
camel (^bilu = A rab. 'ibl, 'ibil) was styled
(ANSHU) A-ABA, '{Del.) Water-
house', in apparent allusion to its hump
as a store of water. C. T. xiv. 1 1 .
AB, ABBA, verdure; vegetation; first
growth of plants, or the like ; cf.
MULU-ABBA, a gardener, lit. man
of plants, planter, grower (irriiu) ;
ITI-ABBA, 'Month of Vegetation',
or ITI-ABBA-UDDU, 'Month of
Vegetation Coming up ', ' Month of
Springing Growth', i.e. Tebeth {Tebi-
tum); DINGIR ABBA, 'God of
Vegetation ' {or ' First Growth ') = ilu
NabU qa-eS-Se ab-bu-ti, ' Nebo the
Giver of Vegetation ' ; AB-DU-SAR
{vegetation-make-growth = Hit arqi), the
sprouting of green things or vegetation.
(n7j^ Gen. xli, 5.) 3835. Vid. also 2,2>2y,
3819; 3826; 3832,
AB-SIM, AB-SIN, growth, sprouts,
shoots ; esp. of grain {abUnu ; ier'u),
green or growing corn.
A-BUL, BUL, gate, whence Assyr.
abullu{Aram. K^'IIN), city-gate. {From
BUN? cf. KAN, gate.) ABUL-
MAG, high gate {abulmakhu) : vid.
MAG, high ; noble, &c.
AB-ZU, the Deep, the Ocean {apsil), as
a male deity. 151.
ya, ye, i, K. J. ya, A. gia, ja, father ; used
as a term of respect in addressing gods,
princes, nobles, officers, &c. (WW.).
12977. 6>. 6". yap, ap (dap = gap) : vid.
P. 238; 372.
k'o, fo, wo, u, k'ou, J. kwa, KA. k'wa,
hole ; burrow ; nest. 6093. O. S.
gop : P. 492. {€/. also 520 : dop.)
hai, ha, J. kai, the sea. 3767. O. S. ka,
ga-p (?) ; cf tsyp, kiap, A. hiep, t'iep,
water penetrating, moist, 1448; y6p,
hih, noise of flowing water, 4135 ; hap,
hiah, kiap, a, ep, to soak, as water
into the ground (WW.), 4233 ; ydp, yih,
ip, damp, moist, soaked ; to steep
(WW.), 5484.
yp, yap, yeh, leaves of plants and trees.
P. 542 dep ( = gep). 12997.
ya, nga. Am. ga, bud, sprout, young
shoot ; to bud (WW.). 12804. (7«A
me, id.) O. S. ga-p (da-p) ; vid. PP.
76; 311.
yoti, yo, 2ui, jwei, O. S. nip, nap (P. 121),
small plants budding. 5720.
ya-sun, a sprout, a shoot. 12804.
Composed of ya, nga, ut supr., and
sun, sung, shing, J . shun, young shoots
of bamboo and other plants, which are
eaten. 10438.
m^n, mun, J . mon, doorway ; gate. 7751.
(Labialized counterpart of han, J. kan,
a village-gate. 3792.)
Hai-zo, the Godof the Sea. 3767. £cho
of the ancient name ; like T'ai-po, planet
WG.n\xs = Sumerian DIL-BAD; Fu-hi
SUMERIAN
37
CHINESE
A-DAM, A-DAMA, red blood ; written
blood+dark (USH-i-GIG); cf. LU-
GUD. (adamatu,sir.fem.ofadamu,
dark-red ; cf. Targ. Jer. DtN, NDTN,
blood = Phoen. edom, id,, Heb. DH^
blood; D1K, red.) 1692.
A-DEA, flood, overflow ^^idu) ; to irrigate
{iaqti Sa eqli) ; W^. DIM, DI, DE.
AG, hem in, surround, as a field with
a fence {ruppuqu ; cf. pll, tie fast ?)
2791.
AG, to call ; to name {nabu) ; to make, to
do, to practise, &c. {epHti). C. T, xii. 10.
From GAG = GUG, to speak; and
KAK (vid GAG, KAK), to make.
2785, 2778.
AG, a sheepskin (idgu : S^. 240) (GAG).
AG, AKA, to love. Vid. KI-AG. be-
loved. {AG from GAG : cf GAD in
KIN-GAD.) A/so read ANG, AM,
EM, IM, dial. vid. KI-AG, beloved.
4735 f-
AG, to order, command, commission ;
a command, edict, order {tmi'uru ;
Ururn ; tlrtu ; tSrtum ; Br. 4744 ff).
{FromGhQ = G\}Q)
AG, end {ialdm abtlbi, end of the flood ;
Br. 4748). {From GAG.)
AG, to measure {madddu) corn {seam).
Also to measure other things, e.g. a
ship. {From GAG.) 4742. Cf D. 60.
and 62.
A-GAN, breast {girtu ; Br. 5554). {Same
f^ar. = U-BUR, tulil, female breast,
paps ; q.v)
AGA-RIN, parent; father; mother
{agarinnu ; abu ; ummu ; Br. 5473 f ; cf.
4799). RIN = GIN = DUNrfm/. {C.T.
xii. 10.) (AG = AD, father; mother.)
(Bokki) = Sum. BIL-GI ; T'i-k'i (Dap-
ki), goddess Earth = Sum. DAM-KI.
tan, tang, A. dan, red. 10618.
t'ung, tong, dung, red. 123 15. O.S.
dom. {Shi and Shu).
ak, o, aik, a, ng6, cramped ; a ring ;
yoke ; to restrain ; a limit. 8470 ;
8473-8475. (WW. ngoh.)
kiao, kiu, koa, kio, to call or cry out ; to
name; to cause. 1376. O.S. kok.
Cf 1365; 3884 f.
kiao, kiu, to do ; to act. 1 364. O. S. kak,
P. 907.
kiao, kau, ka, koa, to teach ; to cause ; to
make to be. 1352. C'.kS'. kak. P. 316.
kak, kek, ko, hides or skins with the hair
on; e.g. sheepskins. 6073. R. 177:
P. 694 a.
hou, hau, hao, hoa, K. ho, J. ko, to love ;
to like. T. 4. O. S. gak. 3899.
en, eng, ang, ngen, K. in, J. on, kindness ;
affection. 3330. ngen-ngai, love.
kao, kou, k'au, koa, to order. 5953. O.S.
kok, P. 342.
ai, ngai, ae, yae, to finish ; end. 32. Ye
wei ai, ' night is not over ' ; wei yiu ai,
'has no end'. 6>. 6". ak, nga(k) : P. 14.
huk, hu, fuk, vu, oh, K. kok, J . koku, to
measure (WW.) ; a corn-measure ; a
bushel. 4948. O. 6". kok, kak. R. 148
Phonetic.
wok, hok, A. kok, to measure, e.g. with
a foot-rule. 5299 ; cf. 5305. O. S. ga-k,
P. 957.
hung, hiung, J. kyo ( = kyong), the breast.
From kon, gon. 4696.
*ch'in, ts'in, J. shin, A. t'^n, parents ; re-
latives ; to love. 2081. O.S. tin, din.
{See pp. 26 ; 27 top.)
SUMERIAN
38
CHINESE
A-MI, A-GIG, A-MIA, A-GEA, E-GA,
high water ; flood ; current, of a river
{agH; vid. Br. 1 1 591-1 1 593). Written
water + dark. Vid. A , water ; G E , G I G,
MI(G), dark. Also E-BA (E-MA ?),
I J 534-
AK-KIL, cry of woe; lament; grief;
mourning [ikkillu; killu,C.T. xi. 25,
24). Possibly AK-Klh = A'D-K\h by
assimilation. (AD from GAD.) Cf.
AD-DU, lamentation {nissatti); A, I,
ID, to wail ; A, a tear.
AL, Verbal Prefix of all 3 Persons.
Worn form of GAL, man ; </. v. (' the
man ', in a speaker's mouth, might mean
' I ', ' you ', or ' he ', ace. to context).
A-LAL, A-LA, a kind of demon (aM).
(' Seizer ' ; cf. LAL, fabdtu, naiH, kamii,
' to take ' ; ' carry off'.)
A-LAD, one of the two kinds of colossi,
representing guardian-spirits, set up in
the doorways of temples and palaces
{Sidu ; Br. 486 ; 6233). Written god
+ strong. [For the other kind, vid.
LAM, LAMMA, written in the same
way, viz. god + strong.)
A-LAL, a vessel of wood or clay ; box ;
chest; jar; pitcher, &c. {alallum). {Det.
Pr. wood or pottery.) Br. 5965. Also
E-LAL (elallum). Cognate LUD,
LUTU, vessel = DUG, id. q. v.
A-LAM (C. r. xi. 18 ; 21:22); A-LAN
(Gud. B. i. 3, &c.) ; appearance, form,
figure, likeness, image, statue {Idnu ;
(almu). Written Two bulls' heads
( = hero) on a stand or stool (D. 108 ;
cf 382. Br. 5741 ; 5742).— C/: LIM,
value of the Eye char, (face ? to see ?) ;
vid. GIM, DIM, DAM, TAM, GIN,
DEN, shape ; likeness, &c.
A-LAN(M), in ALAN-DIM, net (kam-
aru). 7302.
AM, in GISH-A-AM, lotus {ildaqqu).
P.S.B.A. xvi. 197 ; 4 R. 27. 9 a.
*mik, kw^t, mi, ku, mik, kauk, kwah, mih,
rushing water. 6249. [Char. = water -t-
dark, contracted, ace. to WW.)
*ai, ngai, yae, J A. ai, to wail ; to grieve ;
grief, lamentation, mourning. 11. O.S.
at, gat ; P. 213.
k'i, k'6t, K. kiol, kil, J. kit-, to be sorrow-
ful. 1053. (cf k'i-k'i, sorrowful, Shi
II.v. IX. 3.)
la, lai, to grab at ; to clutch ; to carry off
in the mouth (WW); to tear. 6655.
a 6-. la-t (la-1), P. 535.
yii-lu, O. S. ut-lut [or ul-lut, u-lut ; P. 985
lut), one of the two figures pasted on the
doors or outer gates of Chinese houses
to act as guardians. Their chief duty
is to oppose the entrance of devils. The
other is Shin-t'u or Shen-shu, which
sounds like an echo of the Assyr. iMu
or Hddu. 12114. 13535; 6833. Cf
also shou-t'ou (' beast-head '), stone or
bronze animals at gates. 10022.
lao, 16, lau, loa, basket ; hamper. 6788.
O.S. lo-t, R. 125. {Det. wood.)
lo, loa, corn-baskets. 7297. O.S. lat ;
P. 1031.
lei, loui, lai, vase ; jar. 6838. (JDet.
pottery) O.S. lot; cf. P. 985.
(dam, dom), chwang, chong, form, shape,
appearance. 2756. Written bed + dog.
( Vid. Chalmers 118; R. 90.)
lam, Ian, to look at. 6735.
Hm, Hen, kiam, the face. 7140. P. 91 1.
yung, zung, K. yong, appearance ; the
face, features, countenance. 5754.
(?. 3". dong, dom. P. 613.
Ian, lam, a two-leaved spring-net. 6754.
Iwan, Ian, lun, lo", a net. 7455.
am, han, K. ham, J. kan, lotus-buds.
3811.
SUMERIAN
39
CHINESE
AM-MAM, pots or pans of some kind
{amntamu ; cf. amam^). (AM from
GAM = KAM; q.v) 4551.
A-MAR, young of animals {diiru). Also
read MAR, son, child (mdru), C. T.
xii. 10.
AN, ANNA, ANA {from CAN), high
[ilii ; iagii) ; a high level or plain ; the
plateau of the desert (m ANNA-
EDINNA, siru) ; top, summit, peak
{r^Su ; Br. 434). (AN, ANNA, ANA,
heaven, the sky ; str. the height, or
that which is lifted up or raised on
high.) (AN-EDIN may be the origin
^gan-eden, Gen. ii. 15.)
AN, Am, em, lead {anaku) ; vid. NAG.
A-NA, what ? which ? {min£). (From
l^K, Demonstr. that; q.v.) 11434.
A-NER, A-SHER, lamentation, mourn-
ing (Idnihu)] NER, SHER = (DIR)
= ZIR, grief {aiuUum, Br. 2366).
Cognate: SHESH, wailing; I-SISH,
weeping : g. v.
AN, ANU, ear of corn (iubultuni). 416.
AN-SHU, AN-SHI, AN-SHE, the ass
{imiru). 4981 ; C. T. xi. 3 ; C. T. xii.
31. The char, is used, like the Chinese
char, for horse, as Del. or ' /Radical '
(class-symbol) in the groups denoting
camels, horses, mules, and wild asses.
Perhaps orig. the wild ass (AN-SHU
= creature of the steppe).
A-PIN, tilled land \epinnu) ? 1016.
irrigating channels {nartabu) ? ground,
floor, foundation (uHu), as level ;
Br. 1026.
AR, a heap {karmu) ; from GAR = GAL,
to lift up, raise ; IL, GA, GUR, id. ;
q.v. 5776.
AR, to exalt, praise, honour {ndddu) =
last entry metaph. 5783.
AR, to shine (namdru) : vid. GAR,
light. 9425.
A-RAL, A-RALI {arallA), the Under-
world, Hades, the House of Death
ming, men, min, K. miong, dishes, plat-
ters, bowls. 7938. R. 108.
mei, nei, mi, mai, a fawn ; the young of
animals. 7828.
ang, ngang, Am. gong, high. G. 71.
ang, ngong, ong, ngang, to rise ; lofty. 75.
ylian, yiln, ngien, ngwong, J. gen, gwan,
a high level, plateau, plain. 13700.
an, ngan, ngang, K. an, J. gan, shore,
bank; high cliff; high forehead. 63.
Cf. also kang, kong, mound, heap ;
ridge ; peak, summit ; high and level
ground. 5894.
yiian, yen, k'an, yong, J. en, lead. 1732.
na, la, K.J. A, na, who ? which ? what ?
O. S. nam ; P. 333. 8090. {Read na *,
demofistr. that.)
chut, cho, K. ch'ol, J. tet-, to weep. 2421.
chut, tot, cho, K. ch'ol, J. tet-, mourn-
ful ; grieved. 2423.
t'i, to weep ; tears. 10991. O. S. tit.
lei, lui, li, id. 6856. O. S. lit. P. 462.
ying, yin, yang, wing, ing. 13337.
shou, ch'u, siu, K. su, J. shu, A.t'u, beasts,
as opposed to birds; wild animals.
10022.
lu, li, lo, K.J. ro, an ass. Vid, DUR,
foal of an ass.
f^n, to dig. 3509. O. S. pun, bun.
P. 112.
fdn, soil, earth, loam. K. pun, J, bun.
. 3536.
fen, small streamlets caused by over-
flow of a river (WW.). 3540.
p'ing, p'in, A. bing, even, level ; a plain.
9310.
SUMERIAN
40
CHINESE
{btt mM) ; from GA-GAL {cf. RAS
= GAS, Br. 51 2 1 f.), Great House;
vid. GA, house, and GAL, great.
Cf. KI-GAL, Hades, lit. Great Place.
1 1 549; URU-GAL, Araim, 4780.
ASH, one (idu : eUiri) ; also read DIL ;
z//af. GI(SH), one. 17-19.
A-SHA(B),A-SHA(G),ditch; pool; tank;
for watering a field (jkv). Written
water + heart. 11586. (2) watered
land or field (eqlu).
ASH-TE, marsh, swamp, or the like.
10298. {tefrom tug= SUG, SHUG,
marsh, &c.)
ASH-TE, a dwelling {iubtu). 6i.
ASH'TIN(DIN), ASH-DI, to covet,
want, desire, {J^aMhu). 6765 f.
A-SHUG, A-SHUGI, frost, cold, sleet,
or the like {Suripu). 11 758. Cf.
SHE, SHEG, SHED, frost ; A-ZAG,
bright ; white.
A-SUR, A-SURRA, urine [Hndtu).
1 1468. (GASH, KASH, id. 51 14.)
A-TIR, fin or ' wing ' of a fish (abrti, str.
wing). Written side -I- growth, 6609 =
A-GIR, wing (of bird: 4 R. 27. 16 b),
6557-
A-TAB, water-basin ; ditch ; canal, for
irrigation (atabbu). Cf. 2 R 38. 16 ab.
A-ZAD, a disease ; perhaps a kind of
fever, or consumption (inruppli) . 1 1 70 1 .
ch'i, tie, dzi, pool ; ditch ; tank or reser-
voir. O. S. tap, dzap. 1983. Written
water -f- heart modified.
shSp, seik, A. t'^p, wet, moist ; low-lying
grounds (WW.). 9938.
tok, cho, tsok, K. ch'ak, J. saku, to soak,
steep in water. 2407. chok, cho,
ts'ok, K. t'ak, J. taku, doku, to wash;
to dip in water. 2412.
tek, te. Am. t6k, water, watery, the
appearance of water. 10844.
ti, tai, di, K. che, J. tei, dai, house ;
mansion. 10955.
t'an, t'am, t'ang, t'6, t'ein, to covet, to
desire. 10689. P. 779.
slit, set, siok, hswik, hsiieh, snow, ice.
4845-
shwang, song, song, K. sang, hoar-frost;
cold. 10 1 20.
sui, su, swei, shi, urine.
8253; cf. shou, 10228.
0. S. sut = sur.
Also read niao,
K. J.
nio
ngo-t,
niu, ngiau, nia,
nga-t ( = gash).
ch'i, t'i, ts'zi, K. si, J. shi, wing ; fin.
1994. (9. 5. ti, tit( = tir), R. 65; P. 78.
Written branch -|- wing,
yu, yi, wings, 13617; R. 124; P. 254
hit (kit), kik, tit, tik ; i, yik. Am. dk,
F. sik ( = tik), wings of a bird. 5507.
Cf. 1472 ket, to soar,
k'i, ki, dji, O. S. git (= gir), dorsal fin of
a fish. 1 100. P. 644.
tap, t'ap, t'a, tak, rippling water; bubbling
of a stream (WW.). 10947.
tap. Am. tap, to moisten ; to soak into.
10516.
t'ap, t'ak, t'a, collected waters. 10540;
cf 2672.
ch'ai, ts'a, tsai, tsa, J. sai, A.tzai, a wasting
disease {e. g. consumption). 249. O. S.
tsat {cf. 200).
SUMERIAN
4«
CHINESE
A-ZAG, bright, clear, pure, white (ellu ;
ebbuipiQ^. 9890. C/: SHAG, bright,
white (C T. xii. 6) ; and ZAG-, a value
of the fire-symbol ; SIG, bright.
A-Z A G, illness, disease, sickness, malady ;
as a plague' or Divine stroke {cf. Isa.
liii. 4; Lev. xiii. 2) written (A)ZAG +
AN, perhaps for ZAG + AN, strength
(emtlqu) or hand (jdu) + god : Br. 6473 ;
6476 : more usually A + ZAG, hand +
smite, Br. 6591 (ID + SIG). {Assyr.
asakhi, loati-word.)
A-ZU (bdrii), seer, soothsayer, wizard'
doctor {cf. ' medicine-man '). Lit. one
who knows (ZU, z'dii). (Also read
U-ZU. Assyr. dsil, physician, and
Aram. NDX, to heal, are derivv. of
A-ZU.) Vid. ZU, to know.
K-Z\3 isalsoz^icxVo&idupi^arrti). i I377ff.
A-ZALAG, one who brightens or
whitens, sell, clothes ; a fuller or other
kind of cleaner (ai/ia'/^w). 6431. Vid.
ZA-LAG. Written man + clothes +
bright(en).
BA, mother, progenitress, she who
' creates ' or fashions (bdntuni = bdnt-
tum). Br. 9977 ; cf 8966.
BA (2), a kind of earthen vessel {siltum).
Br. 9989. {From BA-R ? cf 1827.)
BA {also read BI), to halve, divide, dis-
tribute, give {zdzu ; qdhi). Br. 104;
107 ; open, ifi KA-BA, open-mouthed
{pit-pi), Br. iio=KA-BADDU, id.,
606; KA-BARRA, an open mouth
(pfi pitii), 609 ; to break off a piece,
lessen, diminish («airtr«), 108; BA-BA,
read BI-BI, a deduction or subtraction
from an amount {nuhirru), 116 {vid.
Muss-Arnolt, p. 741).
{The character is a slight modification
tsok. Am. chiok, tsioh, O. S. tsiak, pure
white ; pure (WW.). 2222.
so, su, so, O. S. sok (P. 634), white. Mg.
ch'ag-an. 10348.
sik, hsi, clear; bright; white. 4043.
Am. s^k.
nik, J. daku, sickness, disease. R. 104.
8225.
tsi, chi, ts'e, O. S. dzik (P. 934), sick,
diseased. 818.
tsat, chi, ts'it, chik, zai, dzih, sickness,
disease. 918. {ifromV.} C/". P. 163a;
616.) tsat-ping, ailments ; vid. PIG,
SIG, to be weak, ill.
sek, set, seik, seh, se, ague, cold fever.
a 6-. shak (P. 249). 9614.
ZU, yli, i, ji (zi), zu, lu, J. niu, dju, scholar;
the learned ; e.g. zu-i, a learned
physician. 5675.
zui, you, yii, zei, zwei, lui, acute, wise ;
insight. 5728. P. 956.
pau, boa, pao, A. bau, the womb. 8701.
(P. 168 po-k.) Vid. 8699 ; 8709.
pou, pao, bu, A. bau, to sit, brood, incu-
bate. 8710.
p'o, boa, bu, bou, K. p'a, J. A. ba, an old
woman, a mother (WW.). 9412. ba-t.
po, pat, pwat, bah, A. bat, a wife {in the
North). 9384.
po, put, pwat, a dish, basin, platter.
9392. po, put, pat, bo, K. pal, A. bat,
earthenware basin. 9354-
pa, pat, bo, K. p'al, A. bat, eight ;
to divide ; opening out or ' flaring '
(WW.). 8504. (pat = subdivision
and separation: Ed. R. 12.)
piu, piao, piau, O.S. po(t), P. 418, to
divide, distribute (alms, plunder, &c.).
9115-
pi, pei, bi, O. S. pit, P. 498, to give, to
distribute amongst (WW.). 8981. fu,
Am. hu, A. fo, O.S. pot ( = bat), P. 1 78,
to give to. 3666.
SUMERIAN
42
CHINESE
of the Eye-symbol, which has the vahie
BAD among others. Vid. D. 187;
238.) -
BA, a half (miUuni). 9985. Written
•with the symbol for 30, because 30 is
half of the S6s or 60 (the fundamental
number of the Sexagenary scale). Cog-
nate : BAR, half (/«^i/<i««). 1773.
BA, Bl, Demonstr. Pronouns, ■^Pers. that ;
he ; those ; they ; his ; their. Br. 1 1 3 f.
BA, water {mA). Br. 128. {Doubtful,
as m(j has several meanings)
BA, hair round the forehead and temples
(jHuttatuni). Br. 9986.
BA-ESH ( = BAN-NISH), ABAN-
N I S H , an earthenware vessel ; perhaps
with two ears or handles, the char, being
DUG + PA, pot -{-wings. Br. 5574
(kabdugqii). (' A jar of human milk '
is there mentioned.)
BAB, father (PAP, abu). C. T. xii. 16.
BAB, male; man; hero; chief (PAP,
zikaru ; aSartdu). C. T. xii. 16.
BAB-BAR (BAR-BAR, with assim. R.),
bright, shining, brilliant ; brightness ;
sunrise ; the sun ; white ; to be bright,
of day; \ight,o{ fire {namrum; nipirdU;
(it iamii ; iamiu ; namdrum ia iimu ;
nurum Sa iidti). — Char, the pictogram
of the sun, also read PA R [later sound
of BAR), bright, shining {tiamrum).
Vid. C. T. xii. 6 ; and cf BAR, to
shine (bardrti ; namdru), Br. 1 744 ;
1775 and'T]^^.
pa, pat, pah, open-mouthed. 8505.
Written k'ou + pa, mouth -I- open =
KA-BA.
p'ai, pai, pa, to pierce ; to separate ; break
open or apart ; break off a piece
(WW.). 8585. a ^. ba-t.
pan, bo, pou, A. ban, half; to halve.
8602. Cf. pan, p'a, A. bien, a section ;
tou pan, the two halves of a bean.
861 1. 8640.
pi, pei, K. p'i, A. bi, that ; those. 8966.
P. 1 70 (be-t, ba-t).
po, p'oa, pou, pu, K.p'a, A. ba, a wave
(P. 170). 9336.
fa, fat, K. pal, hair of the human head.
3375-
pa, pat, pwat, peh, A. bat, hair on the
legs. 8528. mao, mau, K.mo, J. mo,
bo, hair ; down ; feathers ; vegetation.
7679. R. 82 ; P. 88 (ma-k ; ma-t ?).
p'an, bo, A. ban, dish ; basin ; bowl,
8620; nieh, nih, O.S. ngit (P. 678),
large jar of earthenware, 8279.
*fu, wu, vu, K.pu, po, a father. 3736.
R. 88 ; P. 1 14 ; O.S. bo ijrom bo-p?).
fu, vu, K.pu, a man; a hero. 3612.
P. 63; O.S. pak 'in the Odes' {dis-
similated from pap),
fai, hui, bright, shining ; effulgence of fire
or the sun. 5150; 5152; 5154. O.S.
pa-t, ku-t (P. 515; cf. 320) or ko-t
= Sum. PAR, BAR, 6aD, 6uD,
bright, shining (yahies of Sun-char.
C. T. xii. 6). Cf. Jap. hi (pi), sun;
day ; fire,
p'u, p'ut, peh, K. pul, J.hot-( = pot-), the
sun rising. 9519.
pi, p^t. Am. pit, pih, A. t^t, fiery ; blazing.
8999. P. 791, pit (= pil, pir, par).
po, poa, fa, bou, K.p'a, J. ha ( = pa), A.
ba, white. 9370. O. S. pat : P. 840.
pai, pak, ba, po, puk, K. pek, J. haku,
byaku, A. bak, white ; bright ; pure.
8556. yijt pak, ' moon white ' = bright
moonlight ; yet pak, ' sun white ' =
(in) broad daylight.
SUMERIAN
43
CHINESE
BAB-BAR (BAR-BAR), gathering; all
(puhrum). C. T. xii. 6.
BA-BAR, to shine, of day [namdru ia
4mt); vid. BAB-BAR.
BAD, to open (/zV?/). Br. 1529. {Sign
also read BE <7r BI ; bit; mid, mit
(MID);«;/flrTIL(t/.O.pi,A.ti, R.81,
G. 8942 ; p'i, A. ti, to be separated,
9044 ; pit, tSt, 9029).] Vid. BA, to
halve.
BAD (2), to leave or depart ; to separate;
to remove, TV. and Intr. {iiisu ; nus-
sii) ; to drive away from {nussit) =
BAR, Br. i779f. Br. 1525.
BAD (3), to die ; dead {tndtu ; mttum)
Br. 1 5 1 7 f. The Sign is also MID
and TIL, to come to an end, of life
Trans, to put an end to, kill ((latil
quttu napiMd) ; all {gimru) ; to finish
complete ; to end or destroy {qtcttil
gamdru). Br. i486. Cognate MUSW
q. V.
BAD, wall, of a city (dtiru) ; or sur-
rounding a palace. A citadel or
stronghold. Also read DUG, to die ;
dead ; death [mdtu ; mttic ; tniltum) ;
cognate DIB, id. Br. 4386; 4388 ff.
(DUG. DIB = DIM, prob. also =a
city-wall = Chinese *ch'eng, dzing,
A.t'aing. ^ Cf. DIM, to build.)
BAD, MAG, values of the Eye-char.
C. T. xi. 2. This char, is ' Phonetic '
in PAD (BAD), PA, to see, &c. Br.
941 1 f; q.v.
B AL, to draw or pull up from below ; to
draw water (daltl) ; A-BAL, water-
drawing, irrigation (dilutii) ; Br. 265.
Also read BUL (Schrader).
fu, O. 6". pot (P. 1 78), to wash and bleach.
3671.
pi, pet, pit, pih, A. tet, all ; together.
8994. P. 791, pit. p'u, p'ou, all.
9513-
p'i, p'ei, K.p'i, J. hi (pi), A. fi, to open ;
O.S. be(t), ba(t), P. 170. 9034; cf.
p'i, p'ei, be(t), ba(t), to split ; 9033 ;
9035. p'i, p'ik, bi, J.byaku, (bak = bat),
A. tik, to open. 9026. Cf. 9018;
9020 ; 9395 (po, mak, p'ah, A. p'ak,
open; break); 9410 (p'o, p'a, ba-t,
P. 170, break through, into, up, open ;
rend ; begin), p'ou, p'au, p'o, K. pu,
J.fu, O.S. but (P. 389), to split; to
lay open ; to explain. 9454.
pit, pieh, p'et, piek, bie, K. pyol, J. bet-,
A.biet, to separate ; to part. 9155.
p'ut, p'at, po, pwak, bo, pa, K. pal, A. bat,
bak, to expel ; to get rid of ; to open.
9365. Cf. pan, ba, pa, bo, to remove.
8592. fa, fat, K. pal, to send forth or
away; to dismiss. 3376.
mut, mu, K.mul, J.bot-, A. mot, to die;
dead. 8056 ; 8016.
pet, pit, pi, to finish ; ended ; all. Annam
t^t ( = til). 8994. pi ming, to end
one's life. (P. 791). — pi, A.biet, to
die. 9012.
pa, ba, bo, J. be, A. bai, to stop, finish,
leave off. 8537. O.S. bat, P. 986.
Cf. also pi, pai. 8974 ; 8976.
pao, pou, po, also read'^xx, an earthwork ;
a rampart; a citadel (WW.). 8712.
O.S. pot, P. 578. 9076. 9081 (wall,
rampart: p'i, bi, P. 475).
ch'u, chu, dzu, tsu, A. tou, O. S. dok, to
die. 2629. P. 193 (370).
muk, mu, K. mok, J. boku, the eye.
8080. R. 109.
*pat, pa, pet, p'at, pak, bah, K. pal, A.
bat, to pull up or out ; to draw water.
8527. P. 137.
G 2
SUMERIAN
44
CHINESE
BAL (2), to pour water, as a ritual act
{tabdku) ; esp. for the dead {)taqu ;
ndq mi) ; to make a libation ; to offer
or sacrifice in gen. {ttaqit) ; e.g. fruit
or animals. 271; 282.
BAL (3), to travel, march, advance, go
across, country, bomidaries, rivers, &c.
(ebiru ; etequ). 266; 268.
BAL (4), to transgress; to resist, oppose ;
to ' cross ' a man ; to rebel against ;
to revolt from (iiabalkiltu ; tiakdru).
270; 272, to speak against, slander,
plot against (dabdbu). 264.
BAL (5), to break into, through, or up ; to
destroy ; an interpreter {tiabalkiitu ;
nagdrti; ttcrgumannu). 270; 273 ; 284.
Cf. (3).
BAL (6), to change, alter [enii) ; tn law,
a woman's exchange or price {puhhu Sa
sinni^tt). 267 ; 277.
BAL (7), to dig, e.g. a ditch {hiril). 269.
{Same as no. 5 supr. to ' break up ' the
ground.)
BAL (8), (GISH) BAL, an axe {pilaqgu).
Br. 279. The same, as part of the in-
signia of sovereignty (Creation Tab.
iv. 2g),pabi, Br. 275.
fat, fa, O. S. bat (P. 137), to open sluices,
irrigate. 3374.
(2) fo, fuh, pet, bo, bah, pa, K. pul, to
cleanse ritually ; to wash away sin ;
fo-pin, to sprinkle a coffin, as was
anciently done by a sorcerer. 3594
^ (WW. p. ^154); 9237-
p'o, p'ut, p'at, K. pal, A. bat, bak, to
throw water ; to sprinkle. 9428.
fu, O. S. pot (P. 1 78), to worship ancestors
recently buried, with those more re-
mote ; to inter in the family tomb.
3673. Cf. Sign-list, No. 88.
pa, A. bat, pat, pwat, to sacrifice to the
spirits of the road, when starting on
a journey. 8529.
put, pet, p'at, po, bo, bwo, bah, K. pal,
A. bat, to walk ; travel ; traverse.
9386. P. 137. fu, O. S. pot (P. 178)
to cross a stream on a raft. 3688.
pei, p'ut, K. p'ae, pal, J. hai (pai), be, to
rebel against ; refractory. 8792 (P 312).
pei, p'ui, K. pe, p'ae, J. bai, rebel
against; revolt from. 8787. (P. 389;
but.)
*po, put, pu, p'ei, A. bout, disobedient ;
rebellious. P. 312. 9356. Cf. also
3656 ; 3659 (fet, fak, fu, p'at, bi, to
oppose); 3479 (fei, p'i, put, P. 451,
insurgents, rebels).
fei, fi, fui, O. S. put (P. 451), to slander.
^3475;.
p'o, pw'ai, p'u,p'a, A. fa, O.S. bat (P. 1 70),
to break through, into, up ; to destroy ;
to rend ; to solve a riddle ; to explain.
9410. {Cf. also fan, interpret. 3388.)
p'o, put, bah, K. pal, J. bot-, to change,
of the countenance. 9425.
p'o, pw'ai, p'u, p'a, A. fa, O. S. bat (P. 170),
to change money. 9410. Cf. perhaps
po, p'at, K. pal, A. bat, a wife (P. 137).
9384 {cf 8530).
fat, fa, O. S. bat (P. 277), to till ; to dig.
3370-
fa, fat, (K. pol), J. bat-, to cut down ; to
fell trees ; to reduce a country. 3369.
P. 277.
fu, pu, p'wo, an axe. O. S. bot (P. 1 14
is not original here). 3738.
SUMERIAN
45
CHINESE
BAL (9), to speak, swear, conjure, exor-
cise, ha.n{tamu). 283. Cog'na^e: FAD
(BAD), to speak, &c.
BAL (10), {from BAN ?), a spindle
{pilakkii). 278. Vid. SUR, to spin.
BAL (11), (BUL), the under or lower
side of a thing, the bottom as opp. to
the top (iapiltuni) ; to ' down ' or ' put
down ', to reduce, crush, or subdue
(iupelu ; ptcp. muipehC). 281.
BAL (12), anger, rage, fury, violence
(uzzatii). 285 ; 8900.
BANI, indicates Ordinal Numbers (R. 8).
BAN, dish, basin, bowl, or the like, in
BAN-DA {c. Del. DUG, vessel, cup),
Br. 1725 (written DUG- BAR), and
in BAN-SUR, a dish {for eating) ;
a bowl [for drinking) ; Coll. dishes ;
a Table of Offerings ; a feast or ban-
quet. (BAN-SUR is written : wooden
stand for copper vessels. Vid. D. 388 ;
358.)
BAR [ahn to BA, to halve or split in
two, split open ; BAD, to open ; to
part or separate ; depart ; distant :
q. V. dial. MASH), a half {tneUu ; mei-
Idnu - B A) ; to open {pitil) ; to rend
or tear apart {uSiuru ; muUiiru ?) ; to
cut in two, to decide {pardsu) ; to
sunder, to sever, to separate; to go
away or let go, dismiss, send away;
to remove ; remote, distant places
{fMuHuru ; nisii ; nuss-Ci ; riqdtu). Cog-
nate also BAL, to break into, break
through, break up; BIR, to rend, cut
off, &c.
fu, p'u, K. po, the figure of an axe, on the
Emperor's lower robe. 3630.
fa, fat, K. pal, to send forth ; to utter
(words, an oath, a curse). 3376.
fang, p'iong, fong, to spin. 3445. O. S.
ban? {cf PP.54; 615).
*pei, pi, bai, K. pi, A. ti, low as opp. to
high. 8759. P. 475 (ba-k, ba-t).
Also metaph. low, base ; cf. fei, O. S.
put (P. 451), id. 3461. 8762. Vid.
also (5) and (8) stipr. fu, O. S. pot, to
come clown ; to look down. 3683.
p'it, p'ieh. Am. p'iat, p'ih, irritable ; soon
angry. 9162. fuh, fo, fet, hut, feh,
O. S. put, the face changing from
anger (WW.). 3590.
fan, pan, fa, J. ban, a time ; a turn ; to
repeat ; to change, san fan, three
times, thrice. Cf. Jap. hdin, the Ordinal
Suffix to Numbers; samban, third.
3383.
p'an, bo, boufi, K. pan, A. ban, a dish.
8620; pien, pfn, bien, a flat dish-like
basket, with a rim, for containing fruits
offered in sacrifice, 9193 ; associated
with tou, tau, dou, doii, a wooden dish
used at feasts and sacrifices ; R. 1 5 1 ;
1 14 1 2. pien-tou, the 'vessels'; the
baskets and trenchers ; Shi \. xv. V. 2
{and six other passages : see Legge,
Index III).
pan, bo, pou, A. ban, half; to halve.
8602. pan, to separate ; to open. 8605.
pan, ba, bo, to remove. 8592.
p'ai, pa, J. ha (pa), O. S, pa-t, to pierce,
to separate ; to open out ; to break.
8585. p'ai, p'a, to branch off; to send ;
O. S. pa-t. 8583.
fa, fat, fo, K . pal, to send away ; to dis-
miss (yid. BAL). 3376.
p'ou, p'au, po, K. pu, O. S. but (P. 389),
to split ; to put in two ; to decide.
9454. (Cf. 9018; 9020; 9026; p'i,
from bak = bat, split ; open.)
p'i, O. S. bat, to split ; to open ; 9033-
9035 (P. 170).
pieh, pit, p'et, K. pyol, A.biet, to separate;
to part. 9155. p'ieh, p'it, p'iat, p'ih,
to cut, cleave. 91 61.
SUMERIAN
46
CHINESE
BAR (2), side, bank, shore, — of a river or
the sea (fifju, aktiu, pi. ahdhi) ; out-
side,— of a city {ahdt mahdzi). (Idea
of a dividing-line or limit?)
BAR(3),other, another; strange, foreign ;
unfriendly, hostile {ahii,aMtti). {\\Sam1,
Santltc = K\JK, GUR = BUR, BAR ? ;
HMnu af}ttu, ' another ' or a foreign
tongue ; SHAB-ZU BAR, libbakt aM,
thine unfriendly heart. BPS. 65.)
BAR (4), the back, as the ' other ' side of
the body ; behind {arhc, arkatti) ;
future {ahru, ahrdttc) : vid. E-GIR,
the back side.
BAR (5), companion, mate, fellow, com-
rade, one of a pair (tappit). {One who
is at a mans side, or walks beside him)
A pair or span of horses {(indu).
BAR (6), flesh; skin, body {iiru; zumru);
liver ; the feelings {kabattu ; cf. GIR,
PESH, kabattu ; Br. 6931).
BAR (7), leopard, panther, or the like.
(BAR, ah^ ; not jackal ; cf. nandur
niU u af}e, raging of lions and leopards.
UR-BARRA, ahu, bar bar u ; 'Let a
barbaru . . . minish mankind I' Flood
173; f/ Jer. V. 6.)
BAR (8), a town ; a city (ma/^dzu) ; a
village or smaller dependency of a city
p'o, K. p'a, J. ha (pa), A. fa, O. S. ba-t
(P. 170), bank of a river. 9408. pei,
p'i, pui, p'oa, K. p'i, p'a, J. hi, ha (pi,
pa), A. bi, bank ; dike ; shore ; O. S.
ba-t (P. 170). 8770. Cf. 8532 (pa,
pa-t ; P. 367) ; also pan, p'an, ban,
bank, &c. 8606 ; 8639 ; 8645.
piu, piao, piau, A. bieu, C^.^", bo-t (P. 418),
outside; external. 91 14.
pit, p'et, pieh, A. biet, separate ; be
different; other, another. 9155.
pei, pui, bai, A. boui, the back ; to turn
the back on. 8774 ; 8775 (to dislike),
fet, pet, fu, p'at, bi, to oppose, thwart ;
contrary. 3659; cf. 3656. (Vid.
BAL.)
p'oh, put, pwat, beh, pah, J. hat- (pat-),
A. bak, back to back. 9403. R. 105.
Cf. po, put, peh, (P. 312 bat), the back
of the neck. 9361.
pei, pui, bai, the back ; behind ; to repeat.
8774. {/fence pei, po, p6k, pet, north ;
not vice versa) O. S. bat, bak ; cf.
R. 105.
fu, vu, wu, O. S. po-t (P. 551), to turn
the back on ; to turn away from {of
God); to oppose. 3743.
p'ei, p'ui, p'ai, mate, companion ; to
mate, to pair (WW.). 8836. O.S.
p'ot (P. 32). Cf 8942 ; R. 81 (to
compare),
p'et, p'it, p'i, p'eik, K. p'il, A. t'et, a mate,
a fellow ; one of a pair. Numerative
of horses, as driven in pairs. 9029.
9063 (p'i, bi, to pair, match). Cf. also
pan, A. ban, comrade. 8603.
fu, O. S. po-t ?, the skin ; flesh. 3651.
p'i, p'ei, bi, O. S. ba(t), P. 1 70, the skin.
9032.
fei, hui (= kui, gui), fi, O. S. pit (P. 77),
the lungs. 3497. fei-kan, lungs and
liver = inmost self,
p'du, pao, boa, J. ho (po), A. bau, panther,
leopard, ounce, &c. ; spotted Felinae
(WW.). 8697. P. 41 (po-t > po-k ?).
p'ei (T. 2), a kind of leopard. 8822.
O.S. pit (P. 138).
pi, p'ei, A. bi, a border ; a border town.
8965. O. S. bi-t.
SUMERIAN
47
CHINESE
(kaprti) ; sides, borders, surrounding
walls {itiditi ; kamdtv) : cf. (2). to
embrace, enclose, surround {kani'it) ;
shut in, secure ; a family, clan, tribe
BAR (9), to shine {bardrti) ; vid. BAB-
BAR, {Photietic ttse of this BAR.)
BAR (10), the iris or pupil of the eye
{durmu = the coloured part, das Bunte
des Auges. Zimmern). For BAR, vid.
Br. 1 728-1 8 1 7.
BAR, a value of the Stone-character.
Br. 5222. Cf. BUR, a stone basin
(abnu), or hollowed stone. 6973.
BAR, spread out, as a net {Suparruru).
Br. 5534-
BAR, BARA, a sanctuary, shrine or
abode of deity {parakku, i.e. a haram
or forbidden enclosure or precinct or
chamber ; cf. pardku, to bar or bolt a
door ; to block the way, bar entrance ;
Stibtum, seat, dwelling-place). Also
read SHAR. {Pictogr. D. 88.) Cf
GAR ?«ZAG-GAR, temple (= BAR).
Br. 6870 ff. {Assyr. Sdru, penetrate?
Cf. Eth. meswdr, hidden place, inmost
recess ; Dillmann col. 385.)
{2) fragrance, sweet odours, spices or
perfumes used in worship (tld4 ;
iaSdmu ; riigu ?) (baidmtc is also the
name of a religious garb ; cf. Ps. xlv. 8 ?).
Cognate with 6AR, 6UR, MUR, to
smell (GAR = BAR?).
BA-RUN (z'. MA-RUN), an enclosure
for cattle ; fold or cattle-pen {gabu ;
rubfti). Br. 10242 fif. Written en-
closure 4- two oxen (D. 457).
pao, pou, pau, boe, A. bau, a pao or
' tithing ' ; a district of ten (or a hun-
dred) families. 871 1 ; 8722. P. 578
(pot). 8712 (a small earthwork or
fortified town ; a hamlet near a citadel.
Vid. BAD, wall) ; to protect, defend,
keep safe (871 1).
pao, A. bau, to embrace, encircle. 8709.
fu, O. S. but (P. 335), the parts outside
a city ; suburbs ; territory. 3650.
pu, po, bu, pwo, O. S. but (P. 389), a
family ; Mongol tribe ; horde. 9484.
mou, moe, K. mu, mo, Am. bo, pupil
of the eye. O. S. mo-t, bo-t (P. 286
mou, barley; vid. PAD, in SHE-PAD,
barley). 8046.
pei, pi, pui, bai, A. bi, a stone tablet ;
a stela, set up in temple or public
place (WW.). 8764. bak, bat, P. 475.
Cf Turkish pul, stone,
p'i, p'ei, O. S. bat (P. 1 70), to spread out.
9038 ; cf 9034.
miu, biau, mio, miau, J. byo, temple ;
shrine. 7867.
fei, fi, Am. hui ( = kui, ku-t), O. S. put,
pot (P. 451 = R. 175 pit); the south
corner of a room, where a table was
spread with offerings to the spirits of
earth. 3461.
pai, pi, A. be, to close a door ; shut ;
obstruct ; prevent or prohibit entrance.
8990. O. S. pit, bat, P. 30 {also da-t
in ts'ai).
sh^, sha, zi, J. sha, A. hsa, the altars of
the spirits of the land ; their sacrifices.
9803. O.S. shat (R. 113 = P. 132 a;
R. 32 = P. 28).
pat, pwat, bah, A. bat, fragrant. 9386.
fei, fi, hui ( = kut), p'i, fui, O. S. put
(P. 451), aromatic. 3472 ; 3477.
pit, pi, bi, K. p'il, A.biet, t^t, fragrant.
8933. ^fSgsS.
Ian, la, J. ran, railing or fence ; pen for
animals; cattle-yard (WW.). 6715.
Cf yap. ran-kan, a railing, lou, lao,
lau, K. ro, J. ro, a pen, a fold. 6806.
Written shelter + ox.
SUMERIAN
48
CHINESE
BAR-ZIL, iron {parzillu ; written AN-
BAR); ZAL, id. {barzilu). 1789;
7787. Cf.'Qh'R.-GhV,, barzilu. 1924.
Prob. = 'bright stone'. For BAR,
BUR, stone, cf. 5222; 6973.
BI, to kindle ; Intr. to flare or blaze up
[napdhu) ; also read PIL (BIL), to
burn, Tr. [qalU). Values of the Fire-
character. Br. 4567 ; 4575. Cf.
(DINGIR) BIL-GI, GI-BIL, theFire-
god (BIL, fire ; GI, GIN, reed). BIL
from BAL ; cf. also PAR, shining ;
BAB-BAR, light, of fire ; (DINGIR)
GISH - BAR, fire {iidtu). BAL =
BAR. (D.) MU-BAR; MU, fire
{iUtum), C. T. xii. 8, {ES).
BI (/r. BID = BAD), to speak : vid.
PAD (/r. BAD), id.
BI, Pron. Demonstr. — BA, id. ; q.v.
BID, a value of the House-character EN,
E, bttu, house; q.v. (BID fr. BAD
or BaD, BUD.?)
BIL-LUD (spelled bil-lu-du), divine sta-
tute or ordinance {billudil ; Iw.) ; com-
mandments ; laws ; a code. Written
stylus -I- god. The stylus appears also
in Ch. lu, hit, statutes.
BIR, to rend, slit, cut in pieces {iardtu) ;
to cut off, e.g. the head ; to fell trees
(iiakdsu). Br. 8094. 8507; 8512.
{Phonetic tise of another character
homophonous with 8094.)
BIR, to spring or leap up, of water
((jiald(u = Ar. qalasa, Eth. qatidsa,
spring up). Br. 7764 ; C. T. xii. 6.
BIR, to break up, scatter, disperse
(people ; an army) ; to destroy (^apdhu
= sapdhu ; Saqdhi). Br. 8507 f. BIR
= BAR: vid. BAR (i).
t'et, t'ih, K. ch'dl (= ZIL, ZAL), iron.
II 156. J. tet-su ; kuro-gane, black
metal. Vid. GUSH-KIN, gold = ko-
gane; KUG (GUG, GUN), silver =
gin, shiro - gane ; AN, lead = en,
namari ; URU-DU, copper = do;
also aka-gane, red metal.
*fo, fu, hwo, hwi, K. A. hwa, J. ka, fire ;
flame; to burn. 5326. R. 86. O.S.
ka(t) = Mg. gal ; pa(t) = bal.
pi, pet, pit, pih, A. tet, fiery; blazing.
8999. P. 791. yap. hi (pi), fire ; moye,
burn.
mo, mut, bwat, meh, a dull-burning fire.
8004.
pau, pao, po, O. S. pot (P. 578), to heat ;
to boil. 8713. Cf. also 8724 (J. bo,
A. bau, scorching heat, bok, P. 983.
8728) ; 8737 f. (p'ao, roast).
mft, Am. biat, met, K. myol, J. het- (pet-)
destroy by fire ; exterminate. 7874.
fu, K.pu, O.S. pot (P. 393), a (great)
house; a palace; a storehouse. 3682.
fa-*lu, fat-lut, laws and statutes. 7548 ;
3366. (A code. WW.) (H. fap, K.
pop, due to assimilation)
p'o, p'wai, p'u, p'a, J. hi (pi), to cut; to
rend; torn, of clothes. 9410. P. 170
(bet). Vid. also 9033; 9035 s.v.
BAR (i) ; 9454; 9161 ibid, fa, fat,
hwat, veh, J.lsat-, to cut down ; to fell
trees. 3369. fu, fet, hut, feh, chop,
hew, cut in two. 3655 (WW.) P. 155.
fei, fet, fai, fi, fu, K. pi, pul, to bubble up.
3490. pi, A.bi, O.S. pit, id., 8927;
gush forth, 8928 (P. 132).
pi, pft, pet, bl, K. p'il, A. tet, bubbling up
of water. 9013; cf. 8998.
pou, p6, pu, O. S. pot (P. 141), to scatter,
disperse. 9482. piao, piu, O. S. po(t),
P. 418, to distribute ; to disperse.
91 15. po, p'ut, p'at, bo, pal, bat-, to
spread. 9365. p'o, p'wai, p'u, p'ou,
SUMERIAN
49
BU, BUR, to cut or tear off; to pull or
pluck out, e.g. beard or feathers
\baqdmu ; nasdhii). Br. 7501 f. C.T.
xii. 20. BU, to flame up, to rise (of
sun; napdku). Br. 7527. {Also
namdru, nummuru, nUru? BUR:
SHER = BAR: SHAR.)
BU-GIN, a jar or bowl for water (bugin-
nu ia mi) ; an oil-jar {sussulu). Br.
10289 ff.; Etana Frag. Ill ; Del. 64.
BU-LUG, to cut or carve, of wood
{gardSu Sa i(i). Br. 325.
BU-LUG, bounds, fines ; districts, terri-
tories, lands [pulukku ; cf. pulnk Sami
u irgitim ; ptiluggu, puhmgu). Br.
2769. ,
BU-LUG, to come or go quickly ; to
hasten ; to go to, make for (Miu).
Br. 75. Cognate : LAG, RA, to go ;
q. V.
BU-NIN, a marsh, swamp, morass, mere,
or the like (buninnu Sa mi). Br. 10304,
Written water in an enclosure. D. 46 1 .
Also read SHUG, SUG, DUR, in
similar senses ; q. v.
BUR, to loose, let loose; to spend money
freely or wastefuUy [paSdru) ; to ex-
plain. Br. 344 {id.).
BUR, fat, grease, ointment, oil (Samnu).
Br. 5480. {Also read KI-SAL and
LEL; q. z/.)
CHINESE
p'a, J. hi (pi), break up; destroy. 9410.
a^-, b-t(P. 170).
pa, p^t, pwo, bwo, K. pal, p'e, pull up or
out. 8527.
p'u, p'ut, pul, the sun rising. 9519. fei
or fai, fui, hui, bright ; luminous, shin-
ing, of sun and stars. 5150; 5152 ;
5 1 54. O. S. put, kut.
kwan, kun, kwen, kiie, a jar for water or
oil ; a bucket (WW.). 6361 f. ; 6364.
kang, kong, A. giang, koung, an earthen
jar or vat, large and coarse, with bulg-
ing sides and wide mouth (WW.), for
storing water, &c. (WW.). 5888.
(P. kang, hills = 6'«. GIN; or kung,
work = 5-«. KIN, GIN.) (BU = fou,pu,
O. S. but, earthenware = BUR : q.v.
R. 121.)
luk, lu, liok, to cut on wood ; to carve
wood. 7373. P. 482. fei, fi, hui, to
plane or shave wood, 3504. lou, lau,
lo, lu, O. S. lok (P. 789), to carve.
7336. Cf. lou, lau, K. nu, J.ru, id.
7354-
luk, lu, liok, liuk, liu, J.riku, land;
' north luk ' and ' west /«/^ ' = the
central stars of the N. and W. heavens.
7432; 7429.
luk, lu, liok, to move ; to walk ; advance
or proceed. 7382 f P. 482 (carve).
fu, K. pu, to goto. 3742. p'ei, p'ui,
A. boui, to walk. 8829. put (P. 451).
nien, nfm, nem. Ham, ne", muddy. 8305.
nien, yen, jian, nf", K. nyon, J. den, djin,
muddy water. 8321. ning, n^ng,
ngiang, lin, mud. 8333. ni, ngi, li,
mud, mire. 8197. (nit.)
zun, yun, noung, Iwen, J. nin, djun, A.
nyiien, to soak ; steep ; moisten.
,5732.^
p'ei, p'ui, p'woi, a marshy jungle. 8834.
O. S. put (P. 77).
fei, fui, fi, K. pi, to spend or waste money,
^ O. S. pot, put (P. 155). 3494.
p'ou, p'oli, K.pu, lay open ; explain. O. S.
but (P. 389). 9454.
fei, p'ui, bi, vi, K. pi, fat. 3484.
wet, ut, wu, K. ol, J, at-, fat; fleshy.
12734-
H
SUMERIAN
50
CHINESE
BUR, a ' potter's vessel ' ; pot, dish, bowl,
jar, &c. {burn). (Fig. D. 103. a vessel ?)
Written with or without Del. DUG,
Y)Ot;q.v. Br. 6974; 6977. (/wGISH-
BI-BUR, dish, bowl, paUuru, S^ 64,
apparently of a wooden vessel.)
BURA-NUNU, 'The Great Water',
i. e. the Euphrates {A n. Purattu ; Old
Pers. Ufrdtu). Br. 11663; cf. 11 444.
Vid. BIR, spring up, of water ; BU /"«
BU-NIN; GUR.torun; NUN, great.
BUR, BURU, a hole, hollow, or cavity
of any kind, e.g. a pit, a well or spring ;
lattice-work, as full of holes or per-
forated ; a grub or worm, as a 'borer';
a sinking, falling, caving in, or depres-
sion of ground, a ' bottom ' {e.g. ' Six-
Mile Bottom'; ' Horley Bottoms');
the ground or earth, as under us ; the
depth or the bottom of water ; the
sky, as hollow ; the ear, as a hole
or cavity ; a military breach, hole, or
mine {Siiru ; burn Sa eqli ; bilrtum ;
hUbtum ; hurrum ; pithu ; iuttu ; ka-
lakku ; hurhummatum ; nihlu ; qid-
datum, kinnatum, kippatum ; ir(itum ;
Supalum, Suplum ; Samtl ; uznu ;
pilSu). To dig a hole ; to dig into, up,
or out ; to excavate ; bore through,
pierce, stab ; to ' give ' or give way,
sink, fall in or down (of buildings) ;
met. to yield ; to be sunken, low, or
deep; to dig deep or down to the
water (in sinking a foundation) ; &c.,
&c. {hapdru, hardru ; naqdbu ; nuh-
hulu ; nuhhusu ; paldSu ; patdhu ;
Sapdlum, Suppulu). Br. 8632 ff. Sur-
passing ; great (iHtuqu). 8767. To
bend, bow, lower, stoop [cf. qiddatum ;
kinnatum; kippatum, supr). Cognate
with BAD, split; open; BAL, break
up; dig; under side; BAR, halve,
split, go away ; B 1 R, rend, c?;^^. Arch,
fig. Q (D, 474) ; i.e. a round hole.
BUR = GUR \vid. KIR-RUD, GUR-
*fou, p'eu, vou, K. pu, earthenware ves-
sels ; pottery. 3604. O. S. put (R.
121). As a Phonetic also duk (P. 258).
{The prim. fig. opened and provided
with a cover ?)
hui, fui, k'wei, hwei, wai, an overflowing
or rushing stream (WW.) ; to rush, as
a stream. 5206. O. S. kut, put.
P. 866. k'u, fet, k'lit, deep water. 6278.
pu, put, an arm of the sea. 9426.
fou, fu, K. pu, J.bu, O.S. but (P. 389),
a river in Si-ch'uen (' the Bubbling ' or
' Foaming '), 361 1 ; r/". 3490 o/a stream
in Shantung; 8928 (pit); 8998;
91 1 3 (bu-t, water flowing).
wet, f^t, kw6t, k'u, K. kul, J. kot, a cave ;
a hole in the ground, or in a wall.
6276. w^t, wat, we, wa, K. wal, A. et,
hwat, scoop out ; excavate ; dig (a hole
or a well); a deep hollow. i243of.
wa, wai, wo, O.S. wut, kut (P. 172),
a cavity ; a hollow. 12437 (1°^ ground,
WW.). Cf. also 4840.
pi, pet, pit, pih, a wicker fence of bam-
boo (WW, p. 692). 9000. pi-hu,
a wicker gate. (P. 791 pit = network,
8994. Same V = basket-work, 3481:
P. 451 put.)
w^t, k'uh, k'u6, A. k'wet, a tree-grub.
3079. Cf fei, pui, hui, grub, 3486.
fou, p'eu, bai, K. pu, J.bu, rabbit-net; a
(net-like) screen. 3598. O. S. put,
but (P. 71 ; 308). fet, k'ut, deep
water; a deep pool. 6278.
p'u, read p'ei, p'ut, the sky clearing up.
9519;.
kwet, k'iut, kueh, K. kul, J. kot-, gu-, to
dig, scoop, excavate, hollow out (a well,
a pit, a ditch, a grave). 3231. Also
used for kiieh, eminent, and k'u, a hole
(WW.), hut, k'ut, k'ueh, K. kwil,
J. ket-, A. k'iiet, to dig down (to water).
^2^2 fin. Cf. 3250; 3246 (kwet) ; 3221
(k'ut); 3230 (kwet, a lofty peak = 6'«.
GUR, KUR, mountain ; met. eminent).
p'ei, p'i, O. S. pit (P. 138), great. 8818.
wet, k'iut, k'iih, K. kul, J. kut-, A. kwet,
bend, stoop, crouch, yield, subdue.
P. 442. 3078. (^. 3080; 6259 (k'u).
SUMERIAN
51
CHINESE
RUD, hole). The Sign-name is Gi-
gurA.
DA, TA, DU, sides ; surroundings or
environs ; neighbourhood ; region {e.g.
iddt apsi ; tdiiu, &c. ; §akatu ; cf. UB-
DU, UB-DUGGA, neighbourhood;
region, tupqu, tupqdti, tupuqdtum ; Br.
5786 f.); beside; along or together
with (itti) ; at, in, — of time and place
{j.nd). Char, raised forearm with hand ;
orig. soufid DA-G (4 R 17- 55 a DA-
GA) = ZAG, side, q.v. ; DA-D ; cf.
Sign-name Daddu.
DAB, DIB, to take hold of, seize, grasp,
grip {kamu, (abdtu, sandqu, tamdhu).
Br. 10668 ff. Vid TUG, TUKU,
(DUG), to take, hold, possess, have;
TAB, take hold of {tamdhu), 3774.
DAG, to run about or over (rapddti) ;
qs. stretch oneself over(?). (Br. 5533.)
DAG, to thrust, push, butt (as an ox),
stave in (the ribs of a boat), knock
down or demolish (buildings) ; to de-
stroy (nagdhi ; naqdru ; Br. 5535 f)>
DAD-DIL, The Mighty Man, or First
in Greatness ; i. e. the King. (DAD,
great, strong, cf. DA-GAL ; DA-DA,
aituti; DAD-USH, dahinu,prod. = da^-
nu, strong one, hero, a syn. of qarrddu.
fu, hu, O. S. pot (P. 393), to come down
(of a well-sweep) ; to bend or bow the
head; to stoop. 3683.
mut, mo, mu, K. mul, J. bot-, mot-,
sunk, gone under. 8016. {Cf, 8015
dive.) {English ' die ' = ' dive ', ' dip' ?)
*tai, ta, da, te, girdle, zone ; hence a
neighbourhood ; a region ; together
with. 10554. Char. vid. ku win ap.
Morrison. P. 755 tat. tsai, A. tai, (to
be) in; on; at. 11 481. tao, K. to,
O. S. tot, p. 415, (arrive) at. 10792.
yii, i, wu, O.S tot, kot, ( = dad, gad),
P. 392, in, of time or place; at; on;
among ; from ; by, &c. 135 15.
chep, chip, teik, tsih, K. chip, J. shii, to
hold ; to grasp ; to seize. 1 795. O. S.
tip, P. 742.
tsfp, tsiap, chiek, chieh, tsih, tsie, K. chop,
J. sho, A. tiep, to receive in the hand ;
to take ; to take over (charge of). 1480.
Cf 226 ngap, ch'ap, A. kep, t'ap, re-
ceive. 1 09 1.
ch'ok, ch'o, tsok, O. S. tok (P. 486), to
hasten ; to walk fast and far, 2440 ;
cf. ch'ok, ch'o, to stride, get ahead,
cover (a distance). 2441.
chuk, ch'u, ts'uk, ch'o, dzoh, J. shoku,
soku, to butt. 2677. tok, tok, tsok,
cho, to push ; to beat ; to knock or
rap a door ; to strike ; to ram (WW.).
2401 ; 2402. ta, dae, tafig, to strike ;
to hit; to beat. 10494. O.S. da,
dang (P. 4) = dag. t'a, t'at, t'ak, ta,
K. tal, to strike. 10532. t'ui, t'ai, t'ei,
t'wei, to push ; to shove. 12 185. O. S.
tok, tak (P. 172).
ch'ak, ch'ai, t'iak, K. t'ak, to break up or
open ; to pull down, — as buildings ; to
destroy. 254. C/1 582.
tl, butt, push ; O. S. tik, 10907. P. 174.
ta, tai, da, great ; noble ; O. S. tat, P. 23,
R. 37 ; vid. Chalmers 59. — t'ai, t'a, the
great, in titles. 10573. t'ai-kung, the
Great Void = the sky.
nyin, jen, J. nin, djin, a man. 5624.
H 2
SUMERIAN
52
CHINESE
DIL, zikaru or idu, eUin. DAD-DIL
resembles zikaru qardu, a common title
of kings, e.g. S2in, I. 7.) {Written KU-
K I S H above K U -K I S H = rub A kiHati,
repeated. Br. 12234.) DIL = DIN,
male, man: vid. GI, GIN, id.
(DAG), DAB, in (NI-DAG), NI-DAB;
TEG, NAG, in the group AN-SHE-
ELTEG, AN-S HE-NAG {Nidaba,
Nisabd),a kindof grain,perhaps barley.
7453 f-
DA6, dab (TAB), to add to (egipu ;
ruddH; Br. 3762 ; 3767 ; 4535 ; 4538).
to help, aid, assist (narAru ; rtfH ; Br.
4536 0-
DAG, ZA, gi (§1, ZI), NA ( = SHA)
stone (abnu). Br. 5223 ff. ( = Dl6
id. 3921.) Also read '^^^•, q.v. —
DAL, DALLA, brilliant, splendid {Up^
Br. 1875. DAL, DI, to shine forth
sparkle, flash, — of stars (nabatti), Br,
2549 f. : cf. DE-DAL, flame, fire {lit
alluni), /^6i2. {TE,i^pt^, y-joS.) Cog-
nate with ZAL, id.; cf. UD-ZAL
day-shine, dawn.
DAM {also read LAM), man, husband
woman, wife {mutu ; aHatu, &c.). Vid.
NITA-DAM, NITA-LAM. Written
female -t- male ; RAG -I- GISH ( =
USH), i.e. vulva -I- penis modified ; cf.
ku-wen forms of G. 1572. (G. 1572
perhaps = T)hM-TAB, secondary or
companion-wife; Assyr.girritum, Heb.
mx. TAB = t'iep.)
DAM, like {ktma) ; Br. 1 1 1 1 2. Cf GIM,
DIM, likeness ; like {ktma) ; T UM(A),
id., Br. 1093 ; TAM, TAN, id., Br.
3970; DIM, DEN, thus, Br. 9121 ;
4613 (DEN = GIN, Br. 2425); NA-
NA M, thus (/^«»«/ umma ; Br. 1597).
DAM, thou {atta); DIM, thee {kdiu).
ting, teng, ten, an adult male. 1 1 253.
lai, li, nei, K. re, ne, J. rai, barley. 6679.
O. S. la-k, dak, P. 409.
tap.ta. Am. tap, tak, da, to add to. 10485.
Cf 10483. 1 1327.
cho, Am. tiok, to place; put on or add
(WW.). 2394.
chu, cho, zu, zo, J. djo, O. S. dok (P. 370).
2600. to help, aid, &c.
tso, K. cha, A. ta, O. S. tsap, dap (P. 136),
aid, help, assist. 11754-
*shek, shih, shak, zi, zah, sik, si, J. seki,
djaku, A. t'ak, stone. 9964.
chi. Am. chiat, A. chiet, starlight ; to
twinkle. 1928. (?. .S". tit = til (tal, dal),
P. 326. Read che, to illumine. Cf.
Mongol jol, candle ; lamp ; pi, pit,
Amoy tet ( = til, tal), fiery; blazing,
8999.
*ts'ip, ts'iap, ch'iek, ch'ieh, K. ch'bp, J.
sho, A. t'iep, handmaid, concubine,
'woman', e.g. of the camp. 1572,
P. 388 (pith lip, P. 1 28, Phon) ; dab =
dam ; lab = lam. {Char. = Sum. ; vid,
ku-wen ybrw5.)
ts"i, ts'ai, ch'ae, J.sai, A. t'e, wife as opp.
to last. 98 1 . ts'ip ( = dip, dap), P. 405.
lang, a man {Amoy) = lam.
nam, nan, lam {Am.), male; man; hus-
band. 8139. Cf. also 5624.
tsong, siang, siong, ch'iong, K. sang, A.
tong, to be like ; likeness ; like. 4287 f.
t'ung, tong, dung, K. tong, together ;
the same as ; alike. 12269.
*z^ng, ying, yin, dzing, A. nyi'ng, as ;
according to ; in like manner ; thus
(WW.). 5636. From nim, dim ;
P. 8 {cf. P. 564). {The char. P. 8 is
the Sum. char. DIM reversed?^
jim (v4«i<y), nin, nina, you. 8322. O.S.
SUMERIAN
53
CHINESE
Br. 1 1 1 lo ; 91 19. (DAM is the char,
which also denotes aHatu, woman : vid.
supr)
DAM, DIM, (GIM), pig ; swine ; boar;
hog ; in SA-DAM, pig-snare (irritu
SaSahi, Br. 3 161) ; DIM (GIM) -SA6,
hog, swine {dadH ; loan fr. DAB =
DAM): DAM-SA6, id. (Br. 9127;
11115). Vid. SHAG, $IG, swine,
pig, boar ; 6UMUNSIR, a boar.
DAM in IB (TUM?)— DAM, to be
bright, cheerful, — said of a man. Br.
4979. (namdru Sa amili) (Cf. LAM
in ME-LAM, splendour; and vid.
TAM, TAN. (2) to shout, roar, bel-
low. 4980. {ramdmu)
DAM-GAR, trader, merchant {tamkaru)
Br. 1 1 122 f. {Vid. I-BIR, merchant,
trader.)
DAM-KIN A, AATKH {Mc. Dam), the
Spouse Earth ; the goddess wife of
AE or Ea, god of the ocean. Cf.
KI, the earth ; place; land, &c., q.v.
{The char. KI has also values KAN
and Yi.\S) Br. 11079.
DAMU,DUMU,child,son,boy(C.r.xv.
20; Br. 4067 ff); young {in Contrr).
Also read TUMU ; and DU, son ;
daughter ; child {mdru ; mdrtttm) ;
TUR (DUR), little; young {safyru ;
sihru); SHIR; SHAG {cf. 2 R. 19.
66 ; Median Shakri, son ; Nabil-SA G-
ugur, ' Nebo protect the Son ! '). Cf
ZUR, young bird.
nim. CfOstiak nen,yo\x. {The char,
for nii, woman, is also read ju, thou,
you. 8419.)
nung, Am. long, n^ng, niong, thou ; you.
Also I, me. 8409. (nom, lom = dom.)
tsong, tsung, chung, O- S. tom, dom (P.
381), wild boar {Shi, I. ii. xiv. 2 ;
Legges note ad loc). 11993= 11981
(yearling pig : WW.),
t'wan, t'un, t'wang, K. J. tan, A. jiien
(zhiien), a hog running, 12160 : a pig
walking {Edkins; Shwoh-win). O- S.
t'on = t'om (P. 584). — t'un, toung, do,
d€ng, K. J. ton, A. doun, pig ; sucking-
pig ; a porker ; one says a sow (WW.).
12240.
ship, ch^, seh, O.S. shep, tep ( = DAB,
DAM), an old name for a hog. 571.
(P. 1018 nip, shep, tep.)
ch'ang, ch'ong, O. S. dom (P. 496), sun-
light ; bright. Cognate : lang, bright ;
yang, O.S. dom (P. 592), sunshine ;
nam, lam, J. dan, the south, 8128.
ch'ang, ch'ong, O.S. dom (P. 496), to
call out; sing. 427. 429.
ku. Am. ko, resident merchant or dealer.
ReadVia., ka, ko, price. 6250. O. S.
ko(t) : p. 891. Cf also Japanese kau,
kai, gai, to buy.
ku, K. J . ko, to buy ; to sell. 6191. ko(t) ;
P. 153 (ku, ko-t, old = GUR, UR, id).
shang, shong, sang, A. t'ong, to trade ;
merchant (travelling), 9738 ; shang-
ku, trav. and resident merchants. O. S.
tam-kot.(= DAM-GAR?).
T'i-k'i, Earth, — personified. 1086. Terra,
the earth as a divinity (WW.). O. S.
Dap-ki = DAM-KI. (ki, from kit;
P. 106.)
t'ung, dung, K. tong, J. to, boy; girl;
young. 12299. O.S. dom, P. 800.
Cf. Jap. domo, children : the young,
tzu, chii, chi, K. cha, J. shi, A. ti, a child ;
a son ; the young of animals. 123 17.
'R. 39 si, tak ; P. 36 tsi, tik {so Edkins ;
t/. SHAG; but?).
chill, chi, Am. ti, si', young ; small. 187 r.
SUMERIAN
54
CHINESE
DAR, DAR-DAR, to break in pieces,
smash up ; to pound ; to destroy
{huppA ; liiii ; pifu ; Sutturu). Br.
3496, &c.
DAR, a fowl, chicken, pullet, hen [tarru).
The cock is DAR-LUGAL, the Fowl
King (tarlugallu = Aram.Ky\yir\T\, tar-
negola, cock. Vid. LUGAL, king).
DARA, various species of deer, chamois,
&c., stag, hind (turdhu ; DARA-
MASH,«j'a/«/ DARA-MASH-DU,
nayalu). 2 R. 6. Perhaps from DA-
RA6 [cf. Assyr. loan turdhu ; Syriac
tarohoi).
DAR, DARA, to be or become dark
(dadmu) ; dark, — of the sky, or wool-
len stuffs (fl?a'«»^M). Br. 10798 f.
DIRI, DIR, dark {adru) ; to be darkened
(addru). Br. 3719; 3723. Also read
DIG {or SIG ?), and perhaps DI-RIG ;
(cf. GIG, black) ; SK {from SAG ?),
dark-coloured; dnn{sdmu); cf SIG,
SI, id. [Written SIG, /«//-)- A, water
= the watery or cloudy sky.]
DE (DI), DIM, irrigation {Uqituni) ; to
water, of fields (^aqU ia eqli) ; to pour
out {tabdku). Br. 6 73 iff; S^.gi var.
to pour a libation (niqil ia iikari).
Br. 6727.
DEL (DELLU), a rudder, tiller {aku) ?
3702. {Written like the next : ship +
reptile ?)
DIM-GUL, Br. 3703, and DIM-GAL
(GUL), Br. 2759, some part of a ship
(M. 2401 ; tarkullu), phps. the great
rope (DIM, riksu, timmu, markasu)
or ' stay ' supporting the mast, the
'mainstay'. Vid. GAL, GUL, great,
DIM in LU + DIMMA, a sailor or
tao, tau, to, O. S. tot, to pound, bray,
beat to pieces. 10791. {But P. 775
tak, Ed.) {Cf P. 335 tit, break off.)
ts'au. Am. ch'iu, tsiu, a pullet ; a chicken
(WW.). 2306. O. S. tsot, dot. {Cf
P. 560 : Ed. ts'ok.) Japanese tori, bird ;
fowl = DAR.
luk, lok, lu, loh, K. nok, A. louk, a stag ;
a deer. 7434. R. 198. J.rokmrok-
kaku = luk-kak, lu-ko, hartshorn. O. S.
lok, tok {in P. 718). P. 722.
tik, tdk, ti, dih, a stag or elk. 10930.
{Phps. dissimilatedfr. tit = dir, dar.)
tai, toi, t'i, de, cloudy. 10561. O.S.
dat, dit (=DAR, DIR); R. 171 ; P.
440.
tai, toi, d^, t'e, J. de, tai, to blacken the
eyebrows ; dark-coloured ; sombre.
t'ai, te, Am. t'ai, very black. 10576.
O. S. t'at.
tzu. Am. tsu, O. S. ti-k ( = DIG or SIG),
A. ti, black. 12353. P. 619.
t'ai, t'oi, d6, t'e, J. tai, dai, soot. 10586.
O.S. dat ( = DAR): R 186.
yik, yi, black. 13208. tik (P. 25) and
kik.
ch'ik, ch'ek, ch'ak, ts'i, J.seki, shaku, red,
— of fire, foxes, copper, gold, and brown
sugar! 1967. Ancient colour-terms
are ill-defined. Vid. GUN, grey, yel-
low; SIG, green, blue; SA, brown.
ch'in, ts'im, K. ch'im, A. tern, to flood,
e.g. the rice-fields. 2090.
chen, chim, ching, K. ch'im, to pour out.
624.
tien, tin, tieng, die, dien, to pour a liba-
tion. 1 1205.
*t'ai, t6, rudder {Canton and Ftichau).
10599. O. S. tit, tat, P. 755. ( Written
ship + snake= 10554.)
*shing, A. t'eng, O, S. ding (dim), a cable
(P. 922); cord; rope. 9886. {Akin
to lam, Ian, lang, la, rope, cable,
hawser ; ta-lan, a ' great rope ', a
hawser. 6739.)
t'ing, t'eng, K.chong, A. dinh, a boat.
SUMERIAN
55
CHINESE
shipman {malahu). M. 6868. (Ship ?
oar ? rudder ? mast ?)
DIM, a post; a pillar (dimmu). {With
and wiikoui Dei. -viood) 2738.
DI, to shine, glitter, sparkle, 'rise' {na-
6dlu), — of dawn or stars. {From DI-
G; also read SHA, rising brightness
of the heavenly bodies, iariiru ; vid.
SHAG, bright; white.) Vid. SIG,
SI, light ; SIR. SHIR, id LA6, ZA-
LAG, SUS-LUG, ZI, shine. Cf. DE,
a value of the Fire-character, 4568 ;
ZA6, id., 4577.
DI, DIN, judgement {dhiu). The Sem.
dtmi, dinu, &c., are offshoots from this
Sum. stem, which is also read SIM, and
SA, SAL ( = SAN?): C.T. xi. 3.
64, 65. Also SI-LIM and SIR : q. v.
(LIM = DIM, DIN = SIM,SIN,SAN,
SA.)
DIB, DAB, to go, walk (a/a/^« = DIM,
Br. 91 11); to come to, unto or into
(bail) ; to go on or advance ; to over-
step or cross (bounds, a canal, &c.) ;
to transgress oaths, commands, &c.
{Hiqu). Br. 10675 ff.
1 1 29 1. — ch'uan, ch'wan, A. t'iien, ship ;
boat. 2742. — chiang, tsiang, tsong,
(A. tong), an oar. 12 16. — ch'iang,
ts'ong (A. tong), mast ; spar ; boom.
^ (WW.) 1286.
t'ing, cheng, tseng, tsang, teing, A. ding,
a post, e.g;. doorpost. 11273. {With
Det. or Rad. wood.)
t'ing, a portico ; an open roof resting on
pillars. O.S. ding, dim. P. 513.
1 1276. (WW.; Ed., 'A house on
pillars without walls '.)
ying, yin, O. S. ding (P. 564), a pillar ; a
column. 13293.
tik, tdk, ti, di, tit, K. chok, J. teki, chaku,
A. dik, clear; bright. 10978. tik, ti,
lustre of pearls ; shining ; shimmering.
10974. Cf. 1 1022.
yik, yi, J. seki, A. tik, a blaze; a bright
light. 13183. O. K?. dik, P. 494.
yik, ik, i, sik, O.S. tik, kik, bright ; dawn.
5502. Sparkling; glorious. 5504.
ch'ih, tsz, tsfih, J. shi, blaze of fire ; burn ;
illumine. 1965. O.S. ti-k, P. 799. —
ch'ih, ch'ik, ch'eik, ts'i, ts'eh, red ; fire.
1967.
ti, tai, K.che, J. tei, A. de, to judge
(AVW.); God. 10942. ti, tai, t'i, K.
ch'e, to examine judicially ; to investi-
gate. iO()/^'j {now used for the former
in sense ^judging : WW), chai, chi,
ti, to discriminate. 245. — tun, twan,
do, cut off ; decide. 12 149.
shim, sh^m, shen, sen, sing, sang, s^ng,
K. sim, J. shin, A. t'^m, to examine
into ; to investigate ; to try, as a judge.
985 1 . ( With D I N , r/; perhaps tin, die,
J. den, to rule. 1 1 180.)
sin, sun, hsiin, A. sfn, sing, sang, id.
4895. Cf. 13136: hin, lien, J. gen
(gin = din !).
tip. Am. tiap, tieh, dih, to step ; to
walk; tfp-sft, to walk fast. 11 127;
4401. Cf. 111^4: tit, tiap, dih, a short
step. 1985 : ch'i, t'i, ti-p.
t'ap, t'at, t'a, t'ak, K. tap, A. dap, to tread
on; to walk. 10496. — tap, t'a, t'ap,
tak, da, K. tap, A. dap, id. 10502.
Hp, liap, lieh, lak, A. liep, to stride over ;
to step across. 7105.
SUMERIAN
56
CHINESE
DI-KUD, a judge (dayanu). Br. 364.
Vid. KUD, to judge {ddnu). (KUD
is the Knife-character^
DIM, DIMMA, submissive, obedient
(sanqii). Br. 1 1 68. {Id sdnqu = Id SimH.)
DIM, DIMMA; young; little; child;
weak, feeble ; weak-witted, fool (ierru ;
cf. DAMU, DUMU, child, little or
young one ; uldlti). (uldlu ; cf. Syr.
aim, weak, feeble, rotten.) 4254 ;
4255. NUNU, child (/z>«). M.6092?
DIM-DIMMA,weakling;fool(^«««a/«^/
prob.fr. DUN-NAM). 4253.
DIMMU, DIM, message ; orders {Hpru ;
temu). Br. 735 f
DIM-MENNA, TE-MEN, and c. Det.
cIay(IM)TE-MEN,inscribedcylinders
of clay, deposited in foundations of
temples and palaces (temmennu, tenten-
nu). (IM, IMI, EN, mud, clay, earth.)
DIM-SAR, The Writer of Records;
The Recorder (of the gods), — a title of
Nebo; vid. D UB-S A R, tablet-writer,
scribe; DUBBI-SAG, id (DIM-
SAR is written IGI -I- SIR-I-LISH,
eye -h light -I- graver : vid.lASW.)
DIN-GIR, DI-GIR; DIM-MER, DI-
ME R (ilu, illu ; Sarru), a god or god-
dess ; the king. {Character, an eight-
rayed star. D, 5. Read AN, high ;
Heaven, and its god : q.v.) [Cf. I-DIM,
I-DIN, heaven; GIR, id.; the firma-
ment. Br. 310; cf. perhaps ZI-GAR,
heaven, 12241 ; 12253.)
ship, siap, dzih, she, K. sop, A. t'iep, to
ford a stream; to pass through; to
cross. 9784.
nap, na, lap, la, J. to ( = tap), to enter.
8106. — yep, ngyip, tie, zai, zu, Iweh, K.
ip, J. dju (djup), nyu, A. fiygp, to go
in, enter. 5690. R. 11.
k'lit, ket, kiieh, to cut off; decide; 3219.
twan, tiin, do, dofi, id. ; to give judge-
ment. 1 2 149. Vid. DI, DIN, judge-
ment.
t'ing, t'in, to listen to; obey. 11299.
O. S. tim.
t'ung, dung, tong, boy ; child ; young.
12299.
n^n, niin, naung, J. sen, nen, tender ;
soft; young. 8183.
zan, im, nyam, J, sen, nen, A. iiyem, ten-
der ; weak. 5556.
zwan, niong, nwong, J. zen, nen, A. niien,
soft; weak. 5712. zwan, O. S. non,
«fl^. 5697 (P. 527). timid. 5699. (tun,
do, ddng, J . don, foolish. 12220. lung,
nung, long, stupid. 7610. t'am, fan,
silly, foolish. 10690.)
ch'wan, chun, tiong, K. chon, J. den, to
send a message ; deliver orders. 2740.
m^n, w^en, vang, K. mun, J. mon, A. van,
writing ; characters ; text ; dispatch.
12633.
tfn, tien, ten, tia, die, t'ieng, documents ;
records. 1 1 1 7 7. Cf. 2 740 read chwan,
a record, men-chong, an essay. 390.
sie, sia, se, si, hsie, hsiei, K. (sa), sha,
A. ta, to write. 4404. tfn, tien,
documents, in 77; vid. supr. (sie,
O.S. sa-k, sa-t = SAG, SAR. Vid.
P. 774 a; 964.)
*ti, K. che, A. de. Am. t^, God ; a god
or goddess; the sovereign, the emperor.
10942. {ku-win a star.) O.S. ti-k
= di-g ? vid. P. 507.
t'l'n-ngei, t'ien-i, t'ie-ngi, God. 5433-
Heaven -I- discriminate (P. 470 ngit).
t"ang-li, a Turkic name for God. 735.
t'ang-li ku-t'u, the Son of Heaven ; i.e.
the Emperor. {Chinese transcriptions
of Tk. words) Cf. the old Turkish
tengry, God.
SUMERIAN
57
CHINESE
DI-NIG, magnate, prince, chief, ruler
(iapgic, strong, ' mighty man '). Cf.
LIG, strong. (Written man + com-
mand + lord.)
DI-NIG, stove, fire-place, fire-pot, furnace,
crucible {Mru ; cf. N")"li, Tg. Ps. xii. 7).
Written ■^\^ct.-\-^x&. Br. 9691. Also
reaiiNE, a brazier (kinitnu), Br. 9696.
I^rom DI(N), DE(N), fire, flame, and
NUG = LUG; c/. S US-LUG, to shine ;
ZA-LAG, blaze of fire. (NE /r.
NCG?)
DU, DUG, utterance, word, speech,
command ; oath, ban, curse {atmtc ;
qibttti ; mdmitii) ; to ask for or desire
(ereiu) ; to speak, esp. to speak against,
insinuate, slander ; to suggest evil,
seduce or lead astray ; to plot or
intrigue against (dabdbu ; dubdubu).
(DU, DUG = GU, GUG; q.v.; also
TU, incantation, Br. 781 f) Written
with tlie Mouth- character. (11 238;
1 1 240 f. = Pkon. use of DUG, DU,
take.) DU-DU, word, speech (atmii) ;
DUTTU, to speak against, &c. ; a
slanderer ; an enemy {dabdbu ; ddbibu).
Written mouth -I- mouth. Br. 571 ff.
Cognate with DI, to speak (^abii) ;
ask for, desire {irehi); DI, DI-DI,
dabdbu, dubbicbii. Br. 9524-9528.
lik, li, J. riki, strength ; power. 6980.
(lik = nik = nig.) ti, high ; exalted.
10969. neng, len, able ; ability, power.
8184. K, ning.
lou, lu, lu, K. no, J. ro, A. li, a stove ; a
fire-place; a brazier. 7403. 7416.
O. S. lu-k = nuk ? (P. 999 lut/r. luk ?).
(yen, O. S. din, also dam, tan, flame,
flaming. P. 400. 13069.)
liu, liau, liao, O. S. lok (P. 81 1), a furnace.
7059-
tz'u, su, dz, A. ti, O.S. tiik (P. 158), an
expression ; a word or phrase ; to
accuse ; to ask or request (WW.).
1 2401. tz'u, sii, &c., words ; speech;
an expression. 12402. yu, li, yu,
order, edict, command ; to issue orders
(WW.). 13585. O.S. du(t), P. 580.
chu, talkative ; O. S. tu(t), P. 259.
2480.
tu, tuk. Am. dok, du, J. doku, to read
aloud, recite, chant (WW.). 12069.
tu, tuk, du, tok, duk, to utter evil words,
to murmur. 1 2070. discontented ;
seditious ; murmurs against rulers
(WW.) ; P. 973 dok. yao, iu, yau,
yo, O. S. dok, P. 668, false reports or
seditious stories (WW.) ; a ballad ;
to sing. 12920. tou, tao, doe, K. to,
to speak, to tell {Shi, Shu). 10780. t'u,
t'uk. Am. t'ut, cunning talk ; falsehood ;
slander. 121 18. (^ 12326 tzu, Am.
tsu, P. 191 ; 2405 cho, tok, tok, tsok ;
1 24 1 2 ; ti,O.S. ti-k, to slander ; 1 09 1 1 .
P. 174.
chuk, chu, tsuk, tsu, to invoke gods ; to
make oath. J^ead chou, to curse.
2597-
*chou, chu, tsou, tsiu, chiu, to curse ; to
swear an oath ; to recite spells or
incantations. 2476. O. S. tu, tuk.
Written mouth + mouth -f man.
chu, chou, tsu, O.S. tu-k (P. 193), take
oath ; imprecate ; to curse, revile, rail
at. 2598. ^ Cf 2555. 1409.
ch'ou, ch'u, t'iu, dziu, to calculate ; to
devise ; to plot. 2493. O. S. zhok,
dok. P. 942.
ch'ou, ch'u, to deceive. 2494.
SUMERIAN
58
CHINESE
DU, to do, make, create, build {banH ;
ipiSu). Also read RU, q.v., and DA,
RA, KAK, GAG, which last stiggests
DU-G, DA-G. Br, 5243.
DU, a value of the Foot-character ; to
walk {aldku), SM. 1 5. Br. 4860. (Br.
3575 suggests DU-G.)
DU, to set up, fix, e.g. doors {ritii) ; to
set upright in the ground or plant trees
(zaqapi^. Br. 5265 ; 5270. {Cf. DU,
naia, to lift, raise. From DU-R.^ =
GUR, nam, Br. 6148.)
DU, to be full, abundant, plenteous
(dahddu). Br. 4474. C. T. xii. 11.
DU, to throw down, overthrow, break
down, e.g. gates {daki^). Br. 4475.
{cf. kitmuru : 4480.)
DUDU or TUDU, way, road, track
(j^arrdnu,girru). 11927^ (ff.Assyr.
tudde, tM&ti, Tigl. iv. 53.)
DU, DUG, enmity; fighting; fight;
battle (^qaltti ; tuqu7ttum). DU is
written man + fire, man + fire + in
{or with). Br. 641 2 fif. For DUG vid.
UG-UR-DUGGA, (altum (Br. 7959),
battle (' day of dog-mouthing ' or ' dog-
speech '. Homer s heroes rail before
fighting). Vid SHUN-SHUN, battle.
DUG, to die ; dead ; death (rndtu ; mitu ;
mUtti), Br. 4383 = DIB, id. {dial).
(DIB = div= dim= ding = dig = diig.)
Vid SU6, SUD, to die.
DU, DUG, to be good ; do good to,
benefit {tabu ; tubbu, &c.) ; good ;
friendly ; beautiful ; happy {tabu) ; to
be on good or friendly terms with one
another, of brothers, kings, &c. {itti
ai^dmeS tdbu). In dial. ZIB. 8239 ff.
{For DUG, knee, vid. ZAG, id. infr.)
DU {from DUG ?), to charge, attack,
butt (C. T. xii. 33) ; also read RU
to, tok, tuk, dok, to delude by misrepre-
sentations. 1 1 310.
ts'ou, tsao, choa, dzoa, zoe, tsau, K. cho,
J. zo, A. tau, O. S. tok, dzok, P. 766 ;
{cf P. 342 kok).
tsok, tso, chauk, tsak, K. chak, J. saku,
A. tak, todo; to make. 11741.
chuk, tiok, tsuk, chu, to build. 2576.
tsou, chou, K. chu, A. tdu, to walk, go,
run, go away, travel. 1 1 79 1 • R. 1 56.
t'u, du, to go on foot. 12126.
tu, tet, tut, do, to fix a door-pivot in its
socket; to set out or plant trees
(WW.). 12080.
tu, tou, du, abundant; full. 12050.
O.S. tu-k, P. 531.
tu, yik, to, to destroy ; to ruin ; fallen in
ruins. <?. 5. tu-k, P. 927. i2094f.
Cf. 12200 t'ui, t'oii, dei, O. S. tu-t
(P. 866), to collapse ; to overthrow ;
ruined. 12 191. 2818. 12173 tui (tuk),
to fall, tou, tao, to fall down. 10793.
O. S. tu-t, P. 41 5. tou, tao, doe, K. to,
A. dau, road, path, way. 10780.
tou, tau, teu, toil, taiu, t^o, K. t'u, A. deu,
to fight. 1 1420 f. {In Cantonese, to
make things; cf DU, to make, supr)
Cf. tik, ti, northern barbarians ; to
drive away such. 10930. Written
dog -f- fire ( = lawless savages).
*chung, tsung, tung, end ; finish ; death ;
dead. 2894. P- ^73*
ch'u, ts'ou, dzu, tsu, A. tou, O. S. tuk,
duk, P. 193, to die. 2629. tsut, sut,
chauk, tsu, chliik, K. chol, chul, J. sot-,
shut-, A. tout, to finish ; to die. 1 1833.
*t^, t^k, de, K. tok, J. toku, A. dik, good-
ness ; virtue ; benefit, favour ; to show
kindness; happy (WW.). 10845.
ts'ep, ts'ip, sip, chi, chik, K. chip, A. tep,
union, concord ; kindly, friendly, to be
at peace or in harmony (WW.). 943.
Cf. 1093: ts'ep, ch'ip,chi, chik, friendly,
harmonious. 1093. (chik = DCG.)
ch'uk, ch'u, to butt, — of oxen. 2677.
a .S. tuk.
SUMERIAN
59
CHINESE
{naMpu). Said of a bull (alpti n&kipii).
Vid. DAG, to push, thrust, butt. Br.
9144.
DU, to sing or chant; to cry out; to
lament (zamdru ; (ardhu). Br. 1 1 240 f.
From DUG = DIB in I-DIB, dirge,
lament, wailing; SIG in SIG-SIG, Br.
3433, to sing [zamdru) = SUK, SAR.
DU, a mound or heap, esp. of rtiins {tilu).
From DUL. Br. 9591. (DUL =
DUN.)
DU, to dwell; dwelling-place {aSddu ;
hibtu). to assemble, gather together
(pahdru ; puhhuru). Br. 9585 ; 9588.
Cognate: DUR, TUSH, to dwell.
10523.
DUL, to cover, e.g. with earth ; to hide,
conceal (katdmu). Br. 9582.
DUB, a tablet (of clay, inscribed) ; docu-
ment ; record (tuppu). Br. 3935.
DUB-SAR, tablet-writer; scribe {tup-
iarru). Br. 3941. Also DUBBI-
SAG, ?V/. Br. 6009. Vid. SAR, SAG,
to write.
DUB, to pour, of liquids {sardqu; tabdku;
Sapdku); of solids, e.g. grain, earth, &c.,
to pour out, heap up (iapdku Sa ipri,
&c.). Br. 3928 ff. Cognate with X^KQ,
DIB, to pour out, heap up, &c. Br.
10696; 10698; cf. also 3927 with
10687.
tu, tuk, du, J. doku, to read or chant
(WW.). 12069.
tu, tut, ch'uk, to cry out ; alas! 12087.
Cf 464 (tok) ; 507.
tui, tou, ti, heap, pile, mound ; to heap
or pile up (WW.). 12 168. O.S.
tu-t; cf. P. 474; 1014. tao, tou, to,
mound ; tumulus. 10794. O. S. duk
from dut : P. 942. tun, do, an artificial
mound; tumulus. 12205; 12227.
t'et, t'ut, tu, K. chol, protuberant. 1 1 1 42.
ch'u, ch'u, ts'u, to dwell ; a place. 2660.
O. S. t'u-k ; cf. P. 672.
chu, chu, teu, tieu,dzu, djii, tsu, to dwell.
2527. (P. 129 tok, tot : cf. R. 3.)
t'un, do, J. don, to collect ; to assemble ;
a village. 12232; t'un, dwell together ;
village. 12233.
tao, ch'au, to, do, canopy; to cover
(WW.). 10795 ; 10798. a S. du-t
(? P. 942).
tun, do, deng, J. ton, A. doun, to hide or
conceal oneself. 12225. t'un, tun, /flf.
12241.
typ, tieh, tiap, dih, tablets for writing on ;
documents. 11 122. t'yp, t'ieh, t'iap,
t'aik, t'e, K. ch'dp, A. t'iep, written
scrolls ; writings ; documents (WW.).
1 1 149. Cf 12993.
t'yp-se, K. ch'op-sa, scribe, clerk = DUB-
SAR. Vid. hsieh, to write.
sh^p, ship, shih, J. shu, A. t'^p, wet ;" to
wet. 9938. ts'ep, ch'i'p, ch'i, ts'ih,
water rapidly flowing out. 1093:.
tap, t'ap, do, tak, A. dap, bubbling water ;
to pile up (WW.), e.g. hills, earth or
dirt. 10497 ; 10499. ^f- ^^^^^ t'ap,
t'a, to moisten. 105 16 ; tap, ta, A. dap,
place on, pile up, add to (WW.), 10485;
tap, ta, piled one on another, of rocks,
10483.
t'o, du, water flowing or falling. O. S.
do-p (P. 125). 1 1 349- yiu, yao,
O.S. dop, to ladle up water. 12943.
P. 662.
I 2
SUMERIAN
60
CHINESE
DUB, to go round, surround, hem in
llamil). Br. 3927. (DUB = DUG;f/.
DUG, DUB, ZIB, ZAG, the knees;
- pict, orig, a circle representing the
round knee-cap^ Cogn. SIG, SI, to
surround (lamil ia limiti).
DUB, to beat or smite down (enemies,
a fire, i. e. to quench it) ; to sink down,
settle, or subside (of foundations, or
the earth = an earthquake). Br. 7025 ;
7031 (napdgu ; rdbu, rubbu). Cognate
with SHUB, to fall ; to let fall ; q. v.
DUB-BIN, wheel; wheeled vehicle {ma-
iarn or magarru ?) ; covered cart,
baggage-wagon, or the like {(umbu).
Br. 2716 f.
DUB-BIN, a finger; a claw or talon or
finger-nail {ubdnu ; (uprum) ; some
sharp or pointed tool (imtil) ; a moun-
tain-peak (ubdnu). Br. 27 14-2 7 19.
{With DUB = DUG cf. SIG, horn,
finger; vid. SHU-SI, finger; moun-
tain-peak. BIN may be seen in SUB-
BIN, whence suppinnu, a bird's beak or
bill ; the edge of a bill or axe ; also in
ubdnu, and Heb. |ri3, where the Rt. is
triliteralized internally ) GUB, to set
up (zaqdpu ; Siizuzu) seems cogn. with
DUB.
DUB-SANGA (DOB-SAG-GA), the
forehead ; the front (muttum). Br.
3939-
DUG, to throw out, of spittle (nadii).
Br. 537-
DUG, also read LUD, pot, wine-cup, jar,
and the like, {karpatu) Br. 5891 ff.
Det. of various kinds of vessels.
sap, tsa. Am. tsat, chak, K, chap, A.
trap, to go round. 11459.
tu, tou, O. S. tu-k (P. 531), to block up ;
to invest ; a wall. 12045.
chou, chu, tsiu, J. shu, a bend ; to sur-
round. 2450. O. S. tok, P. 464.
typ, tieh, to surround with a wall. 1 1 1 19
(WVJ/.).
chui, t'ui, dzu, K. ch'u, a hammer; to
pound, 2805; O.S. du (P. 682 tut);
chui, t'ui, tsui, dzii, K.ch'u, to beat, O.S.
dup(P. 456), 2807-281 1, chui, toui, dzu,
K. ch'u, fall down ; settle down ; slide,
as earth ; to sink ; to tumble into ruins
(WW.), 2818. C/. 2816. (du-k?f/:
P. 910.) to, chui, du, to fall ; to sink,
_ O. S. do-p, dup (P. 522). 1 1335.
p'ien, p'fn, bf", a carriage with screens,
used for women. 9230.
tzQ, Am. tsu, O. S. tu-p (P. 483), baggage-
wagons. 12375. tzu-p'ing, carriages of
all kinds (tup-pin = DUB-BIN). 9230.
to. Am. sui, du, O. S. du-p (P. 522), an
obelisk-like aiguille or mountain-peak
(WW.). 1 1 336. tzu, a 6-. dop (P. 456),
a mountain-peak. 12369. Cf. t"iu,
t'iao, to-k (P. 160), a lofty peak, 1 1088;
16p, liap, li, mountainous, 6955 ; k'^p,
k'ip, k'ih, chi, chik, ngeik, Am.gip, A.
ngep, lofty peak. 843.
feng, fung, K. pong, O. S. bom (bam,
ban), a sharp point ; spearhead ; tip
of a lance (P. 348), 3568 ; f^ng, peak
of a hill, 3564. (P. 348.) {Cf esp.
3567. f^ng, insects with sttngs)
sang, song, the forehead. 9571.
t'o, t'u, t'ou, K. t'a, A. t'wa, to spit ;
saliva. O.S. do-p (P. 456). 11 394.
t'u, throw up ; spit out. 1 2 100. t'u-t,
t'u-k (P. 28). Cf 1 1 451: t'ou, t'au,
t'u, to spit out.
tsok, tsiok, chiok, chiie, A. tok, wine-cup,
goblet. 2218. O.S. tok (P. 1019).
yiu, yau, yao, yo, A. jieu, ju (zu), O. S.
dole (P. 668), a jar ; a pitcher ; an
earthenware vessel (WW.). 129 10.
lou, lui, lei, loui, O.S. lu-t (P. 985), a
vase J ajar. 6838. C/". 7396 ; 741 1.
SUMERIAN
6i
CHINESE
DUKK A-BUR, a potter {pahdrum), Br.
5898 {pilhDet. of man). {Cf. DUG,
last entry ; BUR, vessel, bowl, dish,
&c.) (? ' pots and pans ', or tJie like)
DUMU; vid. DAMU, DUMU, son,
child, boy.
DUN, to dig, of the ground [hir-H Sa
irgitim) ; to excavate, of a canal {pit'ii
Sa iidri) ; to bore a hole (hararti).
Br. 9864 ff. Also read S H U L {from
SHUN = DUN). Cf TUL in TUL-
BUR, cistern, well. DUN-DUlSf, to
eat with zest ; to feast {patdnu ia
ameli).
DUNGA, Ae as god of Singers {D.P.
A'e ia zammirS). 7270.
DUR, to pour or burst forth, of springing
water \labdku = "]!3J Heb. Cf. tabdku,
iapdku, pour out). A value of the
Water-character. Br. 11 319. (2) bright,
clear, shining, as water {ibbri) ; 171 Z A-
GIN-DUR, bright ?^j?«^-stone {uqnu
ibbu). Br. 11 786. Cognate: TUR,
TU, the water-deep {apsii). 10220 f
DUR, foal of an ass {m'Uru); written
ass + male (C 71 xii. 31 ; no. 38177).
( = DURU, agalu. Cf Sanh. Cyl. vi.
55 ; and for agalu, Ethiopic 73N proles,
pullus, young of any animal ; vid.
Dillmann, Lex. s.v)
(EG), E, {from GUG, GEG), a small
trench or channel for irrigation ; (2)
a bank or dike of such {iku ; qdbu ;
qabil ; cf Syr. X^p contain water ; mH,
water). Br. 5841 ff. Sign-name eg(i
suggests value EG ; cf also loan-word
iku. (3) to become great, increase
t'ou, t'au, t'ao, toa, J. to, O. S. dbk (P. 465),
a pottery-kiln ; t'ou-y^n, pottery-man,
potter. 1083 1. 1 082 1. Written to^i
+ put, P. 41 -f P. 258. yiu, yau, yao,
O. S. dok (P. 668), a kiln for tiles or
pottery. 129 19.
fou, p'eu, K. pu, O.S. pu-t (=BUR),
earthenware vessels. 3604. R. 12 1 ;
P. 258 (put, dok).
*chuan, sun, t'wan, dze°, to plough.
2722. O.S. ton (P. 584). {Written
earth 4- pig; vid. t'nn, 12 160.)
ch'uan, ch'un, ch'on, J. sen, to bore
through (rock ; a wall) ; dig (a well ;
a hole). 2739.
chiin, tsun, K.chun, J. shun, A. twen, to
dig.^ 3280.
tun, t'en, to swallow down ; gobble up.
12204. t'un, t'^n, to, K. t'on, J. ton,
to swallow; to bolt. 12288.
ch'ang, ch'ong, tsong, to sing. 429. O. S.
t'ong, t'ung. P. 496.
chu, chii, tou, choii, tio, J. shu, to flow, of
water. 2542. O. S. tu-t = dur (P. 1 29;
cf. R. 3, P. I d.). 2612. 1 1927.
ch'u, ch'u, t'u, dzu, clear ; limpid, as water.
2656.^ O. S. tu-t = dur (P. 1 24).
ch'yt, ch'et, ch'g, tiek, K.ch'ol, clear water;
pure. 580. O. S. t'et (P. 801). Cf
9943 : chik, sik, shoku, t'ik, clear water.
(sug, dug = dur.) ts'ui, A. toui, to be
deep. 1 1 92 1,
t'u, t'ou, tu, du, O. S. dut (P. 355), a wild
animal like a horse, perhaps the onager
(WW.). A kind of wild ass. 12108.
lu, lu, K. J. ro, O. S. lu-t ( = dut, dur). P.
999, an ass, 7536.
kwik, h^k {Am.), k'eik, sut, hsu, J. keki,
kiaku. A, hik, a ditch, gutter, or field-
drain. 4724. kou, kwik, ditches and
drains. Cf. kwik, h^k, yu, a moat.
13665.
i, eik, yik, yit, K. A. ik, to pour in more ;
to increase (P. 689), 5485 ; i, eik, ik, yit,
SUMERIAN
62
CHINESE
{rabil; irtabi), 5845. Cognate: I,
ID, river, canal; q.v. (GEG = GID).
E, mountain {iadit). Br. 5846, Vid.
ISH,
EN {vid. IN-GAR), E, EA, house {btlu).
Br. 6238. Cognate: ESH, house;
GA(N), id. ; q. v. {Pictogram : a wall
of open reed matting; vid. SA, net;
LIL, wind.) EN-G!A, a bride {kal-
latti). 6251. ^r?V/^« house + return =
'home-goer' : vid. GI, to return.
EN, EM, E, sunrise ; dawn (namdru Sa
ilmi, shining, of day). Br. 7881. (2)
to be calmed, soothed, appeased, paci-
fied, set at rest ; trans, to calm, soothe,
&c., of the ' heart ' = the feelings {pa-
idf}u; puUuhu libbd). 7883. Ideo-
gram : sunrise ; also water : A read
E, paM^u, 1 1350; nuhhu, setting at
rest. 1 1 349. Cognate: TEN, «a^«,
paidhu (C T. xii. 11). TEN (DIN)
= GIN, which is phonetic in EN (GEN)
written BABBAR-hGIN. (3) EN,
EM, E, (?/" motion in various senses : to
come out, or rise (of the sun ; a(u) ; to
come up or grow up (of plants and
higher beings ; rabzi ; Sdhu) ; to begin
(of the year ; af^) ; to go to ; approach ;
go out to meet (dru ; teM ; mahdru) ;
to rise above others, to succeed (in
war ; Sakdku) ; to go forth or away ;
to depart from {agil ; nisH) ; to issue
or send out orders (tertum 'Urum), &c.,
&c. Cognate with GI N, GIM, to walk
{cf. GIN, the coming out of tree and
reed, agii. M igi u qani : Br. 4875).
Br. 7870-7893.
E-GIR, the back side or hinder parts;
behind, after, of space and time ; after-
wards ; hereafter; future {arku, arki,
arka; arkdtu, &c.). Br. 4998-5003.
From GAR, GUR ; ivhence also 6UR,
yik, K. il, J. it-, A. j^t, to overflow ; full
(P. 689), 5486. iO. S. yik = gik ; tik.)
ki, hik, k6k, a dike (WW.) ; to overflow.
886.
kou, ku, O. S. ku-k (R 635), ditch, drain
in field, watercourse. 6155.
yen, fm, ngd", ye, J. gen, gon, A. yem, a
roof ; a shelter. O. S. ngan, ngam (R.
53). Det. of houses. Jap.x&'i {Picture
of a roofed fwuse. Bd.)
an, am, ang, o, eiii, a hut ; cottage, ngan,
om, am, e" (WW). 50. P. 413.
*kwei, kwai, kwi, J. ki, to return; to
marry out ; kwei-ning, a bride's visit (to
parents); kwei-k'i, marriage-date ; kwei
ts'i, to bring home a wife, &c. 6419.
hin, y^n, Am. him, the dawn. (P. 99 :
kin.) 4567. Cf. 4568.
hin, y^n. Am. him, J. kin, kon, joy; joy-
ful; satisfied; solaced. 4571. 6/14576.
yen or ngan, an, a; J. yen, clear sky;
bright ; quiet ; peaceful (WW.). 1 3 1 26.
Cf. yen, rest; repose, 13125; yen, in,
to soothe, give rest to, 1 3048.
yin, yem, Am. im, quiet; peaceful, 132 1 1 ;
also read an ; yen-yen, to be tranquil
and serene, 13031.
an, ngan, on, eing, eiii, yiie, aa, A. yen,
Sh. o", still ; quiet ; rest ; peace ; to
tranquillize ; soothe, make easy ; peace-
ful ; calm ; at ease (WW.), 44. ni an
hsin, ' make yourself easy ! ' {lit. ' you
quiet the heart ! ').
hing, hin, heng, being, J.kio ( = kiang),
0. S. king, kin ( = gin, gim), to rise ;
to begin ; to prosper ; success ; to come
up or grow (of grass). 461 1.
hing, hang, hong, heng, kiang, ae, ying,
J.ko, gio ( = kong, gyong), to walk;
to set out ; to issue orders ; to go or
depart. 4624. R. 144: ging, gong.
ying, nging, yin, J. kio, to go out to meet.
13291.
kuai, kwai, kwa, kwe, the spine or back-
bone (showing the ribs) ; to turn the
back on (WW. ; Chalmers, 266). kit,
kut. {Alow confused with kuai, per-
verse, 6326.) ic'u, Am. k'lit, w^t, the
SUMERIAN
63
CHINESE
the spine (8524 ; BPS. 98 n. 2) ; UR,
loins, buttocks [silnu, iidu ; 4832,
4835) : cf. BAR, arku, arkdhi, i736f ;
A-BA, A-GA, id., ii367f. (BA-R =
GA-R.) Pict. : the back below the shoul-
ders, with the loins and legs. D. 312.
EL {from GUL, MUL, to shine, nabdtu),
bright ; pure {elhi) ; to shine (elilu) ;
joy {in EL-LU, reMti). Cognate:
KILI (GIL), star; GUL, UL, re-
joicing. Br. iiiyoff. Written SI-
LAG (RAG, woman, used phonetically
for LAG), light + sheen {cf ZA-LAG,
nilru ia iidti ; vid. ZA-GIN).
E-LIM, a kind of wild-deer (stag), or
mountain-goat {dttdnu = Heb. pB^I).
Met. the god Bel ; the king ; cf. the
god Ae = turdfyu, rock-goat ; Ezek.
xxxiv. 17; Dan. viii. 20 f. Vid. I-DIM,
heavy. (2) the kusarikkii ; a mythical
animal in the train of TiSmat, after-
wards a star. It was portrayed on
the doors of the temple of Merodach
at Babylon. Br. 8883-8887. {From
KUSA-RIG.? cf DA-RA6, rock-goat,
and UZ = GUZ, goat. The brood of
Tidniat, the Sea, would naturally be
scaly ; as some of them are portrayed in
Babylonian art. See the ' Dragon ' in
Delitzsch, ' Bab. and Bib. ', fg. 37.)
EME (EM), tongue; speech; language
{lildnu; pH). Br. 835 f. {Written I,
speech -I- ME, speak.) GEM, GAM ?
Cognate: EN, magical utterance {Hp-
tu)? 10857. EME-KU, EME-SAL,
the two main ' dialects ' of Sumerian.
{The former expression is explained
liidtt Sumeri, ' Tongue of Shumer ' or
Babylonia: Z.A. iv. 434. KU may
mean lords, nobles, vid. s.v, U-KU,
king ; or it may be a tribal or racial
designation, like hu, ku, the Mongols
and Turkic tribes, G. 4930. The latter
phrase may characterize the softer dia-
lect as ' Women's Speech', or the language
of inferiors. The diff'erence may have
been one of conversational etiquette
rather than of dialects in the strict
sense of the word ; a difference exem-
plified both in Chinese and in Japanese^
seat, buttocks, nates, 6273. (kut = kur,
gur.)
hou, K. hu, J. go, behind, of time and
place ; after ; future. O. S. gu-t ? =
GUR, 4025. {Written with Foot and
Leg Radicals?)
hi, k'i, C. Am. hi, O. S. git (P. 248),bright;
splendid. 41 15 f. git = gil. hi-hi, joyous,
mirthful.
hi, J. ki, O.S. ki-t (R 818), joy, 4073 ;
f/". 4076-4078; hi, O. S. ki-t, lucky stars
shining, 4079 ; hi, ki-t, hot ; bright,
4080 (P. 818).
kyt, ket, kiek, K. kiol, clear ; pure, 1491.
ling, O. S. lim, a kind of antelope or sheep-
like deer (WW.). 7208. Cf. lin, 7186.
ki, O. S. kit (P. 9) or kut, a large deer of
W. China. In Kiang-nan a small kind
of fallow-deer. (WW.) 971. (KUS
= kit, kut.)
k'i, ki, dji, ch'i, kei, O. S. ki(t), gi(t), P. 435,
one of the four fabulous animals of
China, the ' unicorn'. It has the body
of a deer, the tail of an ox, the scales
of a fish, one horn, &c. It is of good
omen. 1044. luk, lu, lok, a stag;
a deer. 7434. The female of the k'i
is called lin, ling, written deer -t- scales
{contracted), 7186; and k'i-lin, uni-
corn, perhaps represents KUSA-RIG.
ham, han, eifi, the tongue {prim, sense,
long obs.). Chalmers, 248, 3809.
t'im, t'ien, the tongue. Chalmers, 199.
1 1 243 (to lick).
yen, in, ngien, ngiong, ye, yei, words ;
language. 13025. 6>. .5". ngan, R. 149.
yem , yin, Am. I'm, y^ng, ing or eing,
sound ; pronunciation, e.g. po-yin,
northern pronunciation or dialect ; tu-
yin, local dialect. 13209. {Cf. fap.
on, the sound of a character.) P. 508 :
gim, gin.
SUMERIAN
64
CHINESE
EME (EM), to let drink of water; to
water {^iaqii ia me). 837. C/. IM,
I MM A, thirst.
EME (EM), a pregnant woman {tdrthi) ;
838. (Br. 835 used phonetically for
6005.) UMME-DA, id. ( = iimi-da,
um-dd).
EN, ENI, ENNA, \ord{bilu). Br. 2810.
Pictogratn: a hand holding a rod.
Cognate: (U-)GUN, (U-)MUN, UN,
U, lord {bel^\ Br. 8659; IM, IMMA,
id., Br. 8358 (IM, storm, tised pho7ieti-
cally).
EN, sediment ; silt ; mud [Hkdnu ; liknu
Sa tidri). 2817 ; f/". 8402 f. Phonetic
for EN, IM, mud (the wind and
storm character). Cf. Heb. |V ydwhi,
mud.
EN (magical) utterance or words ; spell ;
charm; incantation (i'?)>/7^). Br. 10857.
(Ofue had initial G.) Written : over-
come + god (SHU + DINGIR; vid.
SHU, SHUSH). Cognate- I, utter-
ance ; speech (amdtu). 507.
E-NEM {written E-NE-EM), I-NIM,
utterance, word, speech {amdtu), 508 ;
INIM-INIM, spell {Hptu), 588 f
(words). C. T. XV. 9, i.
EN-GAR, ploughman ; tiller of the soil
{ikkaru). S°. 290; Br. 1017. Cf.
Heb. n3«, Jer. li. 23. EN = GEN,
GAN; cf GAN, GANA, garden;
field ; q. v.
EN-NUN, EN-NU, watch; guard;
watchman ; to watch or guard ; a
watch of the night, i.e. one of its three
y^m, yin, yim, ing, eing, K. im, J. in, on,
A. em, to drink (T. 3) ; to give to
drink; to water. 13269. P. 98, k'im,
gim.
yem, nyim, eing, zang, zen, A. nyem,
pregnant, — of women only. 561 1,
nim (ngim), dam : P. 90 a.
yen, yin, yiin, eing, yang, ying, yUng,
K. in, ing, J. yun, A.jing, pregnant;
yun-t'ai,apregnantwomb( = UM-DA);
t'ai-yiin, pregnant. 13846; 10588.
(t'ai, the pregnant womb. Vid. TE,
uterus)
*yin, wen. Am. un, yiin, y^ng, yung, to
rule, to govern ; an old word for chief
or head of a department ; governor of
a prefecture (WW.). 13270. O.S.
gin (P. 81 a; cf. P. 279, gi, gin).
Written : a hand holding a rod.
kwen, kiun, chiin, J. K, kun, sovereign ;
prince; ruler. 3269.
yin, yen. Am. kin, yeng, slime; mud.
13257. kin, clay, 2042.
yen, in, ngien, ye, yei, J. gen, gon, words ;
language ; discourse ; talk. R. 149,
ngan ; P. 297, gen.
yiin, wen, yun, K. J.un, A. ven, to say;
to speak. 1 3805. O. S. gun, P. 64.
nim, ngiam, neing, ngi, nien, J.nen, ten,
A. niem, to think or remember; to
repeat from memory ; e.g. nim-chau
( = TU), to utter a charm. 8303.
han, hon, hein, ho", plough-land. 3838.
O. S, kan, gan, yuan, tin, yen, a large
field. 13725. P. 383, kan. yiin, wen,
yun, un, tilled land laid out in plots.
13822. P. 94, kun. keng, ken, keing,
K. kyong, to plough ; to till ; keng-kia,
F. keing-ka, to plough land. 6007 ;
1 143. ka, kia, O.S. ka-t or ko-t
(P. 6og = Mg. ger), to sow grain; to
farm ; husbandry.
yen, fm. Am. giam, Sh. ni", K. 6m, J. gen,
kan, the night-watches ; a night-watch
or guard (WW., p. 1084). 13088.
SUMERIAN
divisions (tna^garu; ma((artu; nagdrtc).
Br. 2848-2850. (EN from GEN,
GAN ; ^\]^/rom NGUN ?)
ER, IR {from GIR), to go, to walk
{aldku) ; trans, to bring {abdlu) ; to
take away ; to lead away or drive off
as captives; to make booty of; to
plunder {tabdlu ; habdlu ; Saldlu) ; to
seize; to bind; to take prisoner (>^a»2^;
HH?). Cognate: GIR, MER, foot
{iipu) ; walk, path, way (tallaktu).
Br. 5379-5390. Vid. GIN, RA(G),
TUM, LA 6, words expressed by the
Foot-pict. , for similar meanings. With
(G)IR, to bind, cf. KUR (GUR), id.
Br. 10202; KESH, in KESH-DA,
id. With IR (GIR), to plunder, cf.
KAR, id. ( = GAR), 2 R. 48, 52cdff
i^masa u — ialdlii) \ ESH, «flf.
ER, ERI (UR. URU), slave, servant
{ardu). Br. 5858 ; 956 f Written with
symbol for male {^&ms). D. 26 f ER,
ERU, slave, servant {abdu). Br. 3658.
Written head + woman (SAG + SAL) ;
cf Ch. nu, slave, written woman +
hand (^7<-zf If «, hand + woman). (ERU
is also fern., like its Ch. eqtiivalent,
G. 4065. // is then written head with
woman inserted: Br. 3676, ERU =
sinniStnm.)
E-RIM, enemy; hostile, wicked ; fighters,
warriors, army {dyabti ; raggu ; mtcn-
tahfe). Br. 4603-4607. Written
{man) fire-throw. Vid. DU, DUG,
enmity; fighting. (RIM, RIN = GIM,
GIN ? cf URIN, URUN, read GIN.
bitter ; C. T. xii. 30 ; GASH, KASH
= RASH; Br. 4455.) Cognate:
GWAN {written GU-A-NA), battle ;
army {qabhi). Vid. also SH UN-
SHUN or SHIN-SHIN, battle.
6UL {from 6UN), evil ; hostile.
E-RIM, the ocean {tdmtim). Br. 4608.
(RIM = DIM, DAM ; whence perhaps
tidm-tu, tdm-tu. Cf DE, DIM, to
pour out, irrigate ; IM, RIM, to dip
or dye; I-DIM, the 'Well' of the
Deep or Ocean.)
65 CHINESE
keng, ken, keing, ken, K. keng, kyong, a
night-watch ; to change. 5990.
i, ngi, K. ye, J. gei, A. nge, Am. ge,
Sh. ni, to go to; to reach. 5537.
O. S. gi-t ? = gir. ki, O. S. ki-t (P. 776),
to arrive at. 954. i, yi, O. S. gi-t
(P. 186), to send; to bring. 5409.
i, O. S. yit, to take (P. 208). 5462.
i, yei. Am. 6., K. yol, J. et-, to drag ; to
lead away. 5475 f. hi, J. gei, path.
4070. P. 663.
hi, k'wei, yi, to lead by the hand, to
bring with one; to carry off. 41 18.
hi, hei, i, yi, to bind. 4104. O.S.
ki-t. Cf 1470.
ket, kiet, kieh, K. kil, to seize firmly ; to
pursue. 1466.
kit, ket, kieh, K. kyol, to tie. J470 J ^f-
1473 ; 4384. k'l't, ket, ye, yih, K. hiol,
to plunder. 1472. (kit = kir, gir.)
hi, i, yi, he, J. gei, kei, O.S. gi(t) = gir,
a servant. 4063. ' Servants and de-
pendants' {Ed. P. 663). 4064; 4065
{with Det. woman : a maidservant).
kwdn, kiiin, kung, J. gun, kun, an army.
3276. P. 5i5,kon. {Vid. ku-wen forms
ap. Luh-shu Fimg ; three of which
involve the Fire-symbol^
hung, hiung, hsiung, J. kyo, ku, bad ;
unlucky ; violent ; wicked ; aggressive,
— of an army. 4689 f ; O. S. kom,
P. 109.
yang, yong, yong, O.S. dom (R. 123),
the ocean. 12847. Cf. chen, tfm,
t'ing, A. trdm, to sink ; deep ; a lake
or tarn, 649 ; t'am, t'an, deifi, dam, a
pool ; a lake ; deep ; vast, 10676 ; and
many other words.
K
SUMERIAN
66
CHINESE
E-RIM, E-RIN {cf. name Erinnu), a
soldier (^idbii) ; str. a bowman, archer,
as the char, (an inverted bow) indicates
(D. 173; ^/. D. ii8). R = D. Read
RIN in GISH-RIN, a balance {gii-
rinnu). C. T. xii. 44. {zibdnittc) 5 R.
26. i2cd. (GISH-RIN = ZI-BAN,
ZI-BANNA, a balance; Br. 2339 ;
hence zibdnttti) Also read BIR, PIR
( = PIN??).
E-SIR, a shoe or sandal {Mnu). With
Det. of leather. Br. 212 f.
ESH, house (<Je7«). 3817. (/^r^wGESH
= GASH ; r/. GA = GAL, house.)
ESH, to put or lay down [tiadu). 2551.
(/>^wGESH,GASH =GAR,ia/^»«,
to place ?)
ESH, they (Mnu). Br. 9995.
ESH, to plunder {iumSu ; vid. maid'u,
ap. Muss-Arnolt) = IR, ER, to plun-
der (^aldlti) ; q.v.
ESH, to ; unto ; into(a««) = IR,/fl^. = ER,
I R, to go to ; q. V.
ESH,ng\\t{iMittim = iiartum). Br. 9982.
Cognate: GISH, straight; right (iiaru).
Br. 5033.
ESH, many; muchness {ma' duti). 9984.
MESH (WESH), id 10469; 10371.
Used as signs of the Plur. — (ESH =
GASH = GAL, rabil, great in number,
numerous, many = MAR, id. = MASH
= MESH. Cf. also M U, rabA)
ESH, three (i«/«//'4 9990- (ii878f.)
Cf PESH (BESH), id 6938. Prob.
of same origin as ESH, many. Three
is ' many '" in some primitive languages
(vid. Tylor, Prim. Cult. i. 242). Cf
PESH, big, huge; to be fat; to
broaden, thrive, increase. 6933-6936.
ESH, to weep (baM). Vid IR, ER, id
ESHE-LAL, AZA-LAG, a fuller or
bleacher (whitener) of cloth. (AZ =
yin, ing, ying, A. z^n, to draw out, to
stretch ; yin kung, to draw a bow.
13265. O.S. din (gin). P. 82.
chang, chong, tiong, A. trong, to draw
a bow. 416. O. S", dom, dim. P. 402.
cheng, chdng, tsang, id. 706. O. S.
tang (dam, dim). P. 450.
ch'ing, ch'in, ch'eng, ts'eng, ts'en, to weigh;
a steelyard (T. 4). 734. O. S. t'im,
dim, P. 556. Also 782, ch'ing, spoken
bing in Annam. ch'ing-kon, beam of
steelyard, (ping, pin, bing, soldier ;
weapon; 9279; p'ing, p'in, p'iang, pang,
bing, even ; level ; t'ien-p'ing, a pair
of scales; p'ing, to weigh. 9310.)
sik, sit, hsi, a shoe or slipper. (In Shi)
4188.
ha, hia, a, o, hsia. O.S. get (P. 638),
great house ; mansion. 4228.
ha, hia, a, kia, o, J . ka, ge, down ; to send
or put down. 4230. O.S. ge(t) :
P. 26.
i, yi, they ; those. (Also he ; she ; it ;
that.) 5337. O. S. yit (P. 279).
i, O. S. yit, so as to ; in order to (cf. Gk.
eh TO, c infn.). 5462. (P. 208.)
i, ngi, K. ii, J. gi, right; fit; proper.
5353 f (P. 385). Cf 5454-
wei, ui, we, wi, O. S. w-t (P. 601), many;
numerous. 12554.
mi, mei, J. bi, mi, to fill ; mi-mi, abundant,
7812.
mau,meu,mao,mou, abundant; numerous.
7698. O.^S. mut, mit(P. 153 a).
i, yet, yit, K. il, overflow ; full ; abun-
dance. 5486. Cf. 5536.
(With ESH, MESH, many; ESH,
PESH, three,^/. ^ap. mi,mitsu, three.)
p'ei, p'i, A.fi, O.S. pit (P. 138), great;
p'i-p'i, vast. 8818. Cf 9 1 71 (p'ieh,
p'i, plant-luxuriance).
i, ei, K. ii, J. ye, A. i, O. S. yi(t), clothes.
5385. R. 145. P. 213. liu, liao, liau,
SUMERIAN 67
ESH ; from GAZ, GASH, GESH.)
{Cf. GAD, KID, kM, kind of cloth;
LAG, to purify ; to be bright ; q. «'.)
{^Assyr. loan aSlaku) Written man
+ clothes + sun ( = white, purify), Br.
6429-6431.
ESH-SHU, ear of corn (Subultum ia
mm). From h^-SHVQ. Vid. K^,
ANU, ear of corn ; SHE. SHUG, corn
or grain. Br. 440 f.
GA, a house ; a family. [From GAL ;
cf. MAL, the other value of the sign.)
5416.
GA-DUBBA, a house-tablet. {Vid.
DUB, clay tablet; written document.)
GA, GAR, to put, place, lay, &c. Vid.
MAR, MA.
G A, milk ; the breast (Sispu ; tulUt).
6ii4f. Also read G\]'R',i:ht,T\J,
(DAG, DUG). With GUR cf U-
BUR, the breast {tulU) ; also read
A-GAN, teat {sirtu), Br. 5552.
GA {from GAL), to lift ( = GUR, GIL,
IL), vid IL, ILL
GAB, the breast (irtu), of either sex.
{The character = a picture of the
breast-bone and ribs^ 4477-
GAB, to shut, — a door. Br. 4486.
GAB in GAB-RI, a match or equal
(mdf}irti, idninu, gabrii) ; a copy (equi-
valent) ; an answer or reply, — to a
letter. 4502, &c.
GAD, KID, a kind of cloth or clothing
{kiM). 2704.
CHINESE
lio, O. S. lok, P. 811, bright; to burn,
blaze. 7045, 7048.
ka, kia, ko, J. K. ka, A. gia, a house;
home ; family. O. S. kat : P. 609.
Cf Mongol gtr, house,
(fu, F. Am. hu = ku, K. pu, O. S. pot :
P. 393.)
ha, hia, O. S. gat, great house, mansion ;
a room. 4228. P. 638.
ka-t'yp, kia-t'ieh, house-placard. 11 149.
k'ou, nou, milk ; to suckle. 8386.
zu, yii, u, zu, lu, J. dju, niu, A. ngiu, milk ;
the breast; a teat; to suckle. 5691.
nai, lai, na, J. dai, dei, breasts of a woman;
milk; to suckle. 81 14. (C. H. F.
nin, len, neng.) P. 8 nak, ning.
ka, J. kai, A. nge, the nipple ; the breast.
1 1469. WW. p. 351, kia, ka, P. tsa.
O. S. kap : P. 470.
k'o, k'ou, J. kwa, A. k'wa, rib-bones.
6098. O. S. kap : P. 492. Cf hip,
Am, hiap, hieh, the ribs. 4388.
hung, hiung, J. kyo, O. S. kom (R. 20),
the breast. 4696. (kom : gab :: sim :
shab, heart : q. v)
hap, hop, ho, J. ko, to shut a door. 3962.
kap, kop, hap, hop, ho, ko, go, to shut, to
close (eyes, mouth, a door) ; vid. last
entry. To join ; to pair ; to agree ;
a mate ; to reply; to correspond (W.W).
3947. ho-shih, kop-shik, A. hap-t'ik,
like the pattern or copy. 9984.
hot, ho, ah, K. kal, J. kat-, serge ; coarse
woollen stuff. 3932. {Or cf. i, K. ii,
J. ye, clothes, esp. upper or outer.
K 2
SUMERIAN
68
CHINESE
GAG, KAK, values of the symbol for
building, making (DU J RU. Br. 5242).
(GAG = DU-G.) (GAG is to GAR,
make, as SAG, write, is to SAR, id.)
G AG-G U L tf ^ G A K-K U L, a wine-bowl ;
a vessel for mixing, diluting, or other-
wise preparing heady liquors. (2) the
drink so prepared ; sweet wine, i. e.
metheglin ; sesame-wine ; or the
like, {tnu tdbi : MJ 85 iv. 15.)
Cf. Hommel: (i)a fermenting-tub ; (2)
fermented wine. See also Cr. Tab. III.
133 ff. {Written U-MUN = bit tdbti,
container of sweet wine.) 8855-8857.
AL, GUL, MAR ( = WAR), great ; to
increase. Chief ; prince or magnate ;
grandee. 6836 fif.
GAL, MUL, GALEA, MULLA, a
demon (alH; gallit). Vid. M U L, M U L-
LA. 7732.
GAL, MAL, in DA-GAL, DAMAL,
broad ; wide ; ample ; spacious. 5452 ;
6679.
GAL (2), to open, — doors, a sluice, &c.
{pit4) (Character = One leaf of a
two -leaved door = Ch. hu, P. loi :
vid. Sign-list, No. 73.) 2248.
GAL (3), to lift up ; to raise. Br. 2245 ^■
Vid IL, GA, GUR, id
GAL (4), to throw down, to prostrate, —
one's face or oneself in reverence.
{Dial. MAL, MAR, id) 2241.
GAL (5), to be {ba^). 2238.
GAL, GALU, GULU, MUL, MULU
5385. O. S. yit, git : P. 213. Is yap.
kire, cloth, akin to KID ?) {Cf also
1969 : kit, tit, grass-cloth.)
kti, k'oii, to prepare. All ; every. Tools.
O. S. gok : P. 490. 3018. (All is also
a meaning of the Sumerian character.)
kuk, k'u, K. kok, superior mellow spirit
(WW. p. 456). 6267.
ngou, au, ou, K. ku, a bowl ; a deep cup
(WW. 625). 8496.
ku, O. S. kut (P. 1 72), a wine-vessel or
tankard used in village feasts, holding
two or three pints. 6221.
kai, ka, chieh, great; to increase. 1518
= P. 1 1 3 kat ; also kot, gut.
*ku, kou, k'i, chii, great ; big ; large ;
chief 3003 = P. 144 gut- 30i5-
kw'ei, fui, k'wai, great. 6481. P. 227
kut. Cf also kw'ei, kut, great, 6495 ;
6499 {both P. 684).
*kwei, kwai, kwi, cu, J. ki, ghost ; demon.
6430. P. 684 kut.
kw'oh, fut, fat, k'o, kw'ak, kw'ah, K. kwal,
hwal, J. kwat-, A. kwat, broad; wide.
6645. kw'oh-ta, N. kw'ah-da, broad ;
ample ; spacious,
k'ai, hoi, k"wi, k'e, k'ae, J. kai, to open.
5794. O. S. ka-t, P. 72 a.
k'i, k'ai, ch'i, J.kei, A. k'ai, id. mo =
P. 463 kat, kit, which has Rad. hu, door
(P. loi : vid. IG, door),
k'l't, ket, chieh, K. kai, kol, J. ket-, ge-,
A. kiet, yet, to lift up. 1455.
k'ia, fa, Sh. k'a, nga, ch'ia, to prostrate
oneself; to fear (WW.). 1 189. O. S.
ngat : P. 76 ; R. 92.
ki, k'ai, ke, to bow to the ground ; k'i-
shou or k'i-sang, to bow the head (or
forehead) to the ground in reverence.
884. O. S. kak {from kat ? ) ?
yau, yiu, yu, iu, ou, u, you, y^o, to have ;
to be; to exist. 13376. O. S. got
(yid. ku-win in which get, moon, may
be Phonetic).
*yen, nyin, ndng, zen, zang, nang, ngiang,
SUMERIAN
69
CHINESE
{q. v), a man ; mankind. (GAL =
ngal ; front ngan, mun ; cf. the cogn.
GIN, GI, DIN, DIL, a male ; a man ;
NIN, MUL, MUN, lord and lady;
SHIN./flT.) 6394 fif.
GAM, a sort of sword (C T. xii. 10).
GAM, to bow down, to bend, tr. and
intr. ; to prostrate oneself in reverence ;
to bring or lay low, to humble. (GAM,
GUR : Br. 7314.) {Cf. NI-GIN, to
go round; GIN, GI, to turn round,
&c.) To submit, — of enemies.
GAN, GANA, (land enclosed: pido-
gram = a gate ; vid. D 20) garden ;
field. 3176; 3177.
GA-NAM, a ewe or female sheep.
if'mmertum ; Br. 10257.)
GAN, GAM, red, in SIG GAMME-DA,
wool, or woollen stuff, cloth, dyed red.
{Vid. SIG, wool ; woollen stuff ; cloth-
ing.) P'id. A-DAM, red blood.
GAR, MAR, MUR, values of t/ie char-
acter for bricks, tiles, &c. Br. 1 1 1 89.
GAR, DAR, fetter, bond, chain, or the
like. {Det. wood ; Br. 6535.)
GAR, to put, place, make, be ; vid. MAR,
id
GAR (2), to give {-place in the liand of
the recipient) ; vid. MAR, id.
GAR (3), MAR, to enclose, surround,
shut in, besiege. (Br. 1 1959 ; DW.)
GAR (4), light, — of fire or t/te sjin.
11971. {Cf 6AD, par, bright;
BABBAR, bright, to shine, light of
fire ; C. T. xii. 6.)
K. in, J. nin, djin, A. nyon, mankind ;
a man ; a woman. 5624. R. 9.
kym. Am. kiam, kien, J. ken, a two-edged
sword, a rapier ; a straight sword, a
poniard ; a blade (WW.). 1659.
han. Am. gan, something bent over,
e.g. an overhanging cliff. (= R. 27;
P. 2a ngan, ngam, ngat.)
han, hom, ngam, J. kan, gan, to bend or
bow the head. 3824.
kiin, chuan, kwan, ken, to bend iron ;
pliable. 3154. P. 2 1 9 kon.
ham, a, yefi, K.A. ham, J. kan, gan, to
fall down ; to sink ; to submit, — of a
city. 4528.
k'ing, k'in, ch'in, K. kiong, to incline the
head ; to fall. 2196.
yiin, yen, ylian, an enclosure ; a garden ;
an orchard. 13740. O.S.gon: P. 647.
yang, yong, A. jong ( = nom), a sheep;
mu-yang, mother-sheep, ewe. 12842,
O. S. dom : R. 1 23 (d = n). Cf tsang,
chong, tang, O. S. dam, a ewe. 1 1 586.
hung, K. hong, J. ko, ku, red. 5270.
O. S. kom: P. 27. Cf. t'ung, dung,
red ; O. S. dom (= DAM, TAM).
*nga, ngwa, wa, ngo, PMYSzK. wa,
J. gwa, tiles; glazed bricks; earthen-
ware. 12420. WW. R. 98.
chet, kit, tik, dzai, chih, gyves; manacles ;
to fetter. 1824. O. S. tit, kit, P. 237 ;
cf. P. 415; 945; G. 4159 (hi, tie, J.
tet", ki). {Rad. or Det. wood.)
wai, wei, ui, yii ( = gu), K. wi, J. i, A. vi,
to surround ; to hem in ; to besiege,
&c. O. S. g-t {cf P. 550 = R. 31 hui,
an enclosure). 12529.
wai, wei, a raging fire ; blazing ; kwang-
wei, a bright light : 1 2533. O. S. g-t
(P. 55o) = w-t. wai, wei, bright sun-
light. 1 2531.
SUMERIAN
70
CHINESE
GAR (5), in SU-GAR, to grind or crush,
— of the teeth (hamdbi ia Hnni). Cf.
SU, tooth {Hnnu) ; and vid. LUM, to
grind (kamdSu). 776*.
GASH, RAG, heady liquor, strong drink
(iikarti). — The char, is a vessel "with
a tuck, like the Chinese equivalent. It
resembles the char. DUG, LUD, vessel,
pot, jug, &c., which seems to be the
nearer prototype of Ch. yau, dok, or duk.
FzV/. D. 380: 390. (G = D = L=R.)
% 5126.
GA-SHAM, written NUN-ME-SHUM,
wise, skilled in omens, &c., and so an
inspired counsellor (AB-GAL). 2652 fif.
GA-SHAN, lord, lady, goddess, queen,
high, highness. SHAN iscogn. r. NIN,
SHIN, lord,lady; cf.also NUN, great ;
NIM, high ; SHAM in GAR-SHAM,
mountain. — Also read GUN, U-GU-
NU, (lord), lady; q.v. 6989 ff.
GAZ, GhZA, to break in pieces, to
smash, e.g. pottery {hipu) ; to beat out
or husk corn (haidlu Sa ieim) ; to hurt
or wound {mahdsu) ; to kill (ddku).
Cogn. GAR in SU-GAR supra ; g. v.
GAZ, to beat, smite, strike, knock {ma-
Ijdsii). Cf.GU (Br. 3218) and GE
(Br. 8712), a blow, wound, or the like.
GE, the ear ; also read U in the same
sense. (See ME = WE, and GISH,
infr) 8773.
GE, end, — e.g. of a month [kitu). {Vtd.
ITU, ITI, month.) 5930.
k'ai, hoi, Am. k'ai, Sh. k'6, a stone mill ;
to triturate, break in pieces (WW.
p. 309). Also read -wei. 12616. O.S.
kat : P. 706. ch'i, tz'u, J. shi, A. si, the
teeth. 1989. R. 211.
nga, ya, J. ga, O. S. ngat, the molar teeth
or grinders. 12797. R. 92.
k'o, A. k'a, O. S. k'at, to crunch with the
teeth. 6086. P. 145. (kat, gat = gar.)
*yau, iu, yu, Rad. 164 of strong liquors,
spirits, wines, &c. ' Ajar or bottle for
spirits ; and, in combination, spirits '
(Chalmers, 220). O. S. dok (and got ?)
P. 324. — ^lao,lou,lo, A. lau,giau, spirits ;
wine; lees. 6801. O. S. lok : P. 763.
Cf. luk, lu, a kind of spirit. 7384. —
R. 164 is Phonetic in ts'au, siu, iu,
dziu, yu, chiu, you, J. shu, dju, A. tu,
must ; fermenting liquor, 2257 ; and
in tsau, tsiu, chiu. J. shu, A. tiu, spirits ;
'wjne'. 2260.
sh^ng, shing, shin, siang, wise ; a sage ;
holy ; an inspired person or ' Prophet ',
like Confucius or Mencius. 9892 and
WW. P. 886 shim. (Is shen, shem,
ch'im, K. sim, J. shin, A. t'em, deep,
crafty, Mongol ^wvn, cognate with Sum.
SHAM, SHUM ?)
sh^ng, shing, sdng, shin, to rise, to go up
high. 9879=1*. 100. 9880. 9881.
Cogn. c. shang, shong, siong, zong, jong,
sang, top, high, to go up. 9729. shom
= nom.
hai, hoi, Am. hai, J. gai, to hurt, injure,
wound, kill. 3768. O.S.gzX: P. 610.
— k'ai, O. S. kat, break in pieces.
P. 706. (Vid.s.v.Qk"^)
nga, ya, to roll with a stone-roller, and so
extract the grain from the ear. 1 2803.
O. S. ngat : R. 92.
k'o, O.S. k'at (P. 145), to thump, beat,
knock. 6081.
ngi, ngei, mi, n^, ngi, oa, i, the ear. 3336.
R. 128.
ki, kei, to finish ; yut kei, at the end of
the month. 949. P. 776.
ki, kei, the end. 956 (f. 949 as Phonetic).
SUMERIAN
71
CHINESE
GEL-DAN, large or long ears: 7962.
Vid. ME, PI (BI), and GISH-TUG,
MUSH-TUG. (GEL = GISH, GE,
ear ; DAN, great, large ? But cf.
Chinese tan and tang.)
GE, to write(ia/^r7^ = SAR, q. v). 8756.
(Perhaps akin to 6AR, GUR, GUR,
MUR, to draw, portray, sculpture.)
GE, GIG, night ; sunset ; dark ; black.
Character also read MI ; from MIG ?
cf. MUG in SU-MUG, to be or be-
come dark, of the sky ; to be eclipsed,
of the moon and stars (Br. 181). {Also
read GIN, black, C T. xii. 30.)
GEM (GEME), GIM, GIN, GE, AM
(AM-ME), (a female), a handmaid ;
a concubine. 111336". {Cf GIN, a
male.) CogfiatewithGhL. {fromG AN),
female organ ; woman ; female. A
homophone « GI N, black {salmu) : C. T.
xii. 30: cf UNU-GI(N), 'the Dark
Dwelling '= Hades, Br. 4783 f- (GIN
= GAN, KAN, to be dark; sad;
written head -I- black.)
GESH, GISH, GI, MESH (WESH),
MISH (WISH), a tree {a trunk, as the
old character shows) ; a stick of timber.
Det. of wood and wooden objects. {The
word is probably akin to GISH,
straight, upright, male, and USH =
GUSH, to set up, values of the Phal-
lus-character ; a tree being an erect
object. See Br. 5019 ; 5025. Vid.
USH.)
GESH,MES,ahero(«flr/«).^ C/! GUTU,
hero ; brave ; warlike (idlu : qardu ;
garrddu ; Br. ii28off.); GUD, and
GUD-GUD, strong; brave {qardu;
qarrddtc ; Br. 5741 f).
GESH-TI N {with or without Del. GISH ,
tree), the vine; (2) wine. {Written
orig. tree 4- life ; cf. D. 372 ; 402 ;
160.) Vid GESH, GISH, tree,
supra, and TIN, DIN, male, life;
strong drink. Sign-list, No. 21.
GI {in GI MU or GI NI-SIG, where
the second word may be merely Det. of
tan, tarn, te", tang, pendent ears. 106 1 5.
tan, tam, td", ears without rim or lobe.
10620. tang, tong, long hanging ears,
— a sign of intelligence. 10726.
ki, C. Am. ki, to record ; ki shi, to write
a narrative ; ki-lii, written rules. 922.
P. 32 (R. 49)- cf^n-
*hei, h^, he, hak, haik, heih, hek, K. hik,
J. koku, black ; dark. 3899. O. S.
kek : P. 862. As a Phonetic, also mek.
— Cf. mu, O. S. muk, evening ; sunset ;
dusk. 8065.
ye, yi, yei, ya, A. gia, ja, night. 12970.
P. 394 : yik, tik.
y^m, yin, yim, ing, yang, K. im, J. in, the
female side of Existence ; the female
element or principle in Nature. O. S.
gim ; P. 764. 13224. yin-hu, J. in-
ko, 'the female door ' = vulva, k'im,
k'em, kin, J. ken, a wife's sister. 2028.
(2) dark ; cloudy ; shadow ; Hades.
Cf k'ien, K. k'im, kom, J. kin, ken,
black. 1 701. yiin, hiien, ngien, ngiie,
J. gen, black, dark. 4790. hun, fun,
J. kon, dusk, twilight. O. S. gon : P.
476 ; also min : vid. MAN. 5222.
yeh, A. k'iet, a stake; a post. 130 14.
ngit, giat, nih (WW. 1081).
yeh, ngft, giat, nieh, the stock or stump
of a tree. 8283. WW. ib.
nget, wu, ngut, wut, ngwah, wah, J. got-,
a stump or trunk of a tree, having no
leaves or branches ; a sprout (WW.),
12785. Cf 12088. {yap. ki, tree;
wood = GI-SH.)
k'yt, k'et, kieh, Am. kiat, K. kol, a hero ;
brave. 1499; cf 1498.
(ki, an obsolete Japanese word for wine,
ki is tree and wood in the same lan-
guage) sh^n, shin, sin, A. t'en, the
body ; a life, lifetime ; chung shen,
end of life ; ts'ien shen, a previous life
or existence. 9813. Cf. also <)2>6^.
yeh, ngft, suckers ; sprouts ; fresh shoots
from an old stump or root. 8383.
SUMERIAN
72
CHINESE
Vegetation), new shoots or fresh growth
{ilti arqi, ' upgoing of greenery ').
T^ character read GI is the sign for
new, fresh, used Phon. and also with
ref. to the sense. Etymologically, GI
is akin to GESH, GISH, tree.
GI(SH) ( = GIL),GE(M. 7561), DISH,
DIL, TAL, ASH (or ESH), I {from
ID), one. (2) GI, the king [Same :
Br. 10073).
GE, GA, overflow ; abundance ; to be
full ; to fill (Br. 6305), e.g. a vessel
(inaMhu : 6315: DW) \ cf. GAL
(IG), fill, be full (S^ 42); DE, to
water land ; to pour a libation ; DIR
(DIG ?), SIG, SI, to fill.
(2) GE, GI, to turn; return; send or
put back; answer. {Cf. GUR, to
turn, return.) 6308:6331. The picto-
gram is a Jflowering reed {a variation
of tfie next).
GI, from GIN {Assyr. qanit), a reed;
a writing-reed or style ; a rod or staff;
shaft of a spear, &c. 2392. 6/12384.
Pictogram : a reed, with flower and
leaves. See Sign-list, No. 94.
(2) GI, GIN, GEN, little; young (Br.
2398 ; 4141) ; a child {^erru).
(3) GI(NJ, GEN, to send (Br. 2404;
4899. gi-in ; 6330). Vid. KIN, to send ;
andcf. GIN, to walk.
(4) GIN, GEN, GE, to make fast or
firm ; to fix ; found ; establish ; set up
{hmnu). Br. 2390 = GIN, Br. 4884 ;
GAL (GAN), S^ 149 ; GA, S^ 269.
GIL {from GIN ?) in SA-GIL, bolt or
meng-yeh, or sheng-yeh, sprouts {vid.
MA, MU, to come forth ; SIG, green).
yi, yet, a, yit, yai, K. il, J. it-, i-, A. nyit,
one ; the first. R. i. yi zen, the One
Man, — ' a common designation of the
old kings and modern emperors of
China.' Legge, Shi III. i. IX. 4n.
{Amoy chit = tit, dit ; Annam nyit =
git. Cf. also Ostiak it, ei, egid, one.
Fuchau eik, Yangchau yit, may be
comp. with C/ieremiss ik, Vogul aku,
Magyar egy, one.)
i, yet, yit, ik, yai, yi, K. il, A. jet, to
overflow ; full ; abundant. 5486.
{The Phonetic is i, yik, yit, yai, yi,
K. ik, J. yeki, yaku, A. ik, to pour in
more ; to increase. Vid. P. 689. It
comprises O. S. gig, git, dik, dit.) Cf
yi, y^t, ^k, to overflow. 13193.
(P- 163 a.)
hwei, ui, hui, J. kai, ye, to return; send
back; go round ; answer. 5163. hwei,
go back ; return ; turn back. 5 1 "jt,
{c. Phon. 5163).
kwei, kwai, kwi, kai, J. ki, to return ; go
back ; send back ; restore. 6419.
O. S. gut = gur : P. 1020.
kan, kon, ko", ktie, keiii, kaa, stem of the
bamboo ; a cane, thin rod ; pencil ;
pole, &c. 5830. kan, shaft of a spear.
5818 = 5814. Cf. also 5810; 5812;
5813; 3921; 5994. (k'ing, kin, stalk,
stem, of a plant ; keng, ngang, ken,
id., of a flower.)
kien, k'fm, ki", sedge ; reeds. 1635.
kien, kian, K. kon, J. ken, a child. i686.
Am. gfn, a young boy ; a male child.
k'ien, hyn, k'en, J. ken, to send. 1 746.
kien, kfn, ken, cie, K. kon, J. ken, kon, to
establish ; to found ; set up ; consti-
tute, &c. 1592.
kien, kin, kian, k'en, djin, bolt or bar to
SUMERIAN
73.
CHINESE
bar of a door or gate {midilu). ( Wi/k
Det. wood, like G. 1595.) Br. 7232.
(5) GIN, to shut, close, or bar, — the
mouth (KA-GINA, sandqu Sa pi), or
the house (GU-GI, sandqu M btti).
Cf. GIN, GAM, to close ; closed, ob-
structed,— of the ears of a new-born
babe (kapdsu ; kuppusd). Br. 2393;
2399-
(6) GI, GE, GA, GI(N), to stop, repel,
orhinder, — anattack. GAB GE GIN
BI,breast-night-stop-him = 'who repels
him in the night ' {ina nfUH muttr
irliM). 2405.
(7) GI, GIN, a male; a man. 2407.
Cogn. c. DIN, TIN, id. [C. T. xii.
35); GAL, MUL ( = GAN, MUN),
a man {amilu); NIN, MUL, MUN,
lord, lady; SHIN, id.- GIN, GIM,
GEME, woman; UN, EN, lord;
IM, id.
(8) GEN-GEN, /^r^a/^ muscles; sinews;
tendons, &c. (c. Det. tree. Assyr.
btndtt). (GISH GI-EN-GI-NA.)
2448.
GIN z« ZA-GIN, bright ; brilliant ; clear
Ubbu ; ellu) ; a kind of precious stone
{uqnii). ii772ff. Cogn. c. KUN, to
shine ; q. v.
GI(N), to seize, take, capture {ekimu ;
sabdiu). 6310; 2397.
GI-BISH, to mount a chariot {eh7 Sa
narkabti) ; to ride in one. {Written
height £7r mound -H go = go up ?) 9593.
GU-SI (D. 37), to mount, ride, drive,-
horse or chariot.
L
a gate or door. 1595. Cf. 1599;
kien, bolt of a lock, so, swa, lock.
10204. O. S. sak.
k'ien, k'ln, k'en, kieng, Amoy k'iam, to
shut; to close; to bar. 1779. Cf.
also kien, kam, kiam, a, J. kan, to bind
up; to close; seal up ; 161 2.
kan, hon, kon, yue, kaa, to ward off,
obstruct, hinder. 5816. [Phon. kan,
5814 = R. 51.) (GAB GE GIN BI,
word for word = ka ye kan pi. Vid.
GAB, breast.)
kin, kem, to keep off, to restrain. 2033.
bottom. — of water. Br. 8730; 8636.
yen, jen, nyin, ing, nong, nang, zang,
ngiang, nying, K. in, J. nin, djin, A.
fiyon, ny^n, a man ; a woman. 5624.
kin, ken, ken, the muscles ; the sinews ;
the tendons; veins; nerves. 2025.
Cf. Jap. kin-kon, a tendon, {c. Det.
bamboo.)
kin, k^n, J. kon, lustre of gems ; brilliant.
2049. in, hien, J. ken, gen, glitter of
gems. 4539.
k'in, k'dm, J. kin, gon, to seize ; to catch ;
clutch, take, capture. 2103.
k'i, k'ei, ki, ch'i, J. A. ki, to ride. looi.
O.S.ix; P. 408 (gi-p .?.?).
ka, kia, to yoke horses ; to harness ; to
drive or sit in a carriage ; to ride ; to
mount ; to go aboard a ship (WW.),
A chariot. 1154. (P. 161: ka-p ;
gi-p)
p'i, p'^t, p'it, K. p'il, J. pit-, Numerattve
of horses, — ' because they are so often
spanned ' (WW.) ; a pair ; a mate.
9029.
pei, pui, p6, a line of chariots {obsolete,
WW. 570). 8780. O. S. pit (R. 175) ;
put (P. 451).
yu, ngi, ngu, J. gyo, A. ngi, to drive
a chariot; a charioteer. 13645.
SUMERIAN
74
CHINESE
GI-GUR, GI-BUR {sir. hole, pit; vid.
KIR-RUD ; BUR), to open ; depth ;
bottom, — of water. Br. 8730 ; 8636.
GID, GI, to drag or draw, to pull, e.^.
a chariot, a rope, &c. Also readSlK,
to drag away ; remove by force (nasd-
i^u). (2) to be long, — in space or time ;
long ; lasting ; enduring {as if drawn
out); remote; distant (r^qu): Syn.
SUD,long; distant: ^.j*. 7528; 75iif;
7532.
GCJ-GID, GC-GfG, gO-G1, to shut,
close, — house or door {sandqu ia biii,
dalti). 7536; 3234 f; 3246.
GID, GE, as sign of the Genitive {Post-
pos). 5935. Vid. GE, this.
GID, GIDI, a dark day (fimu ndduru;
vid. D.W. 29) =GIG, black; vid.
GE, GIG. (Written UG + KAN,
day + dark. Vid. KAN.) 7856.
GI-DIM, a ghost or disembodied soul
(e/kimmu) ; umbra ; manes : C. T. xii.
16 (gi-di-im). As a malevolent agent,
an evil spirit. — Also read GI-GIM
(gi-gi-im) : C.T.y\. 15. Written one-
ihird + lshta.r = one-t/tird belonging to
Ishtar {Allatu), the Queen of Hades.
(Cf the Taouist doctrine of mans three
souls — san hun ; of which at death one
goes up to heaven, one goes down into the
earth, and one stays by the corpse})
Vid. U-TUG.— The words GI-DIM,
GI-GIM, ghost; disembodied soul;
evil spirit {ekimmti), are clearly com-
pounds; and DIM may be cognate c.
DIN, TIN, life, living. [Cf also
kia, ha, hia, yiio, J.ka, ge, O.S. ge
(P. 26), beneath; lower; bottom. 4230.
Cf. Syn. 10902 ; also perhaps pi, A. ti,
low. 8759.
kw^t, k'iut, K. kul, J. kot-, gu-, to dig
out, excavate. 3231. (I/. 4840 ; 6276.
pou, K. pu, J. fu, O. S. but, to split; to
lay open. 9454. Cf. also p'i, 9033-5.
i, ki, k'ie, O. S. gi-t (P. 408, gi ; cf. P.
145), to drag, pull, haul off. 5356.
A Iso read ki.
i, yi, ye, K. yol, J. yei, et-, to trail ; drag ;
pull; haul. 5475 f. Also read sft,
set, hsieh, A. tiet, id. {cf Sum. SIR),
hia, ha, ya, J. ka, ge {Phon.), O. S. k-t (P.
549), lasting ; distant ; long-enduring ;
far-off. 4204. Cf. also kiu, kau, ku,
for a long time {fast or future) ; lasting.
2273. (P. 44, ku.)
kop, kak, ho, go, K. kip, J. gat-, A. hiep,
to shut ; to close, — the mouth, door,
&c. 3947.
k'i, k'ei, gi, K.J. A. ki, commonly so used
in Fuhchau, instead of chi or tih. O.S.
gi(t) : P. 435. (Demonstr., this, that =
kut, k'et, id. 3198.)
hei, H. het, dark ; evil. {Of days, un-
lucky. G. 3899 compares our ' Black
Monday '.)
hak, hiah. Am. k'iat, K. hal, J. kat-, ke-,
A. kiet, deep uniform black (WW.).
4225-
yeh, wet, yih, black with stripes ; faded;
13023. {O.S. git; mit.)
chien, chan, tsien, tsfm, cham, A. tiem, a
kind of ghost or demon. 975 f. WW.
' Man die, make ghost (kwei ; vid.
GAL, MUL, demon) ; ghost die, make
chien ' = when a man dies, he becomes
a ghost ; when a ghost dies, it becomes
a demon,
ki, kei. Am. ki, a ghost or demon which
bewilders men ; devilish. 796. (S.)
P. 856:ki(t),gi(t).
k'i, an ugly demon. 1042. (gi)t. P.
435-
hun, wen, hung, J. kon {tn rei-kon = lmg-
hun, the soul; kompaku = hun-p'o,
SUMERIAN
75
CHINESE
yapanese tama, the soul.) Vid. S^H I (N),
life ; soul ; GAL, demon ; MAS-KIM,
a kind of demon.
GIG, sickness; sick; be ill. (Cf. PIG,
BIG, weak, ill; q.v^ Written dark-
ness + offspring (GIG-N U NUZ. Vid.
D. 264 and D. 283).
GE-GUN, a grave-mound or tumulus
{gegunii, Sn. Bell. 46. GI-GUN-NA,
Br. 2498 ; cf. Br. 4790 and 4793 c.
6447). Perhaps the Dark Abode :
vid. GE, GIG, night; black; UNU,
GUN, dwelling-place. Cf. UNU-GI
fl«flfURU-GAL.
GIM, DIM, shape, likeness, figure, form ;
image, statue, &c. ; like (D. 303 = a
clay mould for a figurine : r/! D. 289
man = a clay figurine, viewed in profile
or sideways). DIM (^. f.) = SIG
(SING) in SIG-ALAM, image, like-
ness, &c. (DAM, like : vid. s. f.)
GIM, DIM, to walk ; to do ; to make ;
to build. {Cf GIN, DUN, TUM,
DI, to walk.) (C. DIM, banu, cf. SIG,
bawA ; and c. DIM, to walk, to go,
SIG-SIG, a road, harrdnu, Br. 7017.)
GIM, DIM, to mould, fashion, make,
create, &c. GIM, GIN (Br. 8534),
like as, like (/'r^^) = DEN (Br. 4613)
= TUM (TUMA, Br. 109-,); TAN,
TAM {ib. 3970), GIM, DfM, DEN,
thus; so. DAM (ib. 11112). 91 12-
9122.
GIN, bitter (marri: C. T. xii. 30).
GIN, to walk; vid. GIM, DIM, id.
Also read DX]"^, (4 R. 17. 45 du-un),
DU, TUM; q. V. {Character = out-
line of the foot.)
id), the soul. 5244. yiu-hun, wan-
dering ghosts, who have not received
proper burial ; kwa-hun, orphan ghosts.
{The fap. ki-shin, gods ; manes or de-
parted souls = Ch. kwei-shen, A. kwi-
t'^n = GI-DIM?)
nik ( = ngik), ni, sickness; disease. R.
104 {JDet. of diseases). 8225.
k'ong, fong, kw'ang, the pit under a tomb,
in which the bodies are laid ; a tumu-
lus or mound-grave. WW. 6413.
Written earth -|- broad.
fen, hung ( = kung). Am. hun ( = kun),
J. bun, a grave ; a tumulus. WW.
3536. Written earth + large. 8843.
hing, ying, hdng, yeng, form, figure,
shape. 4617. hing-shi, yeng-sek, a
model ; a figure. (hing, ying, an
earthen mould for casting. 4620.)
hing, ying, J. kei, a pattern ; to imi-
tate. 4624. O. S. kim.
tsong, siong, hsiang, A. tong, a figure ;
an image; form; to be like. 4287.
4288.
hing, h^ng, kiang, h6ng, hong, hsin,
hsing, yeng, J. gyo, to walk ; to do ;
to perform. 4624.
tung, tong, dung, to move. 12256.
ch'^ng, ch'in, shing, zing, A. t'aing, to
finish ; make ; done. 762. O. S. ding
( = dim), P. 233.
kfn, kien, to build. 1592.
ch^n, yen, yen, tsing, K. chin, J. shin,
A. yen, kien, chen, to mould, — as a
potter does clay ; to fashion (of crea-
tion). A Iso read kien. {Written kiln
-1-tile.) a^". tin, kin. 618.
zeng, ying, yin, dzing, zing, A. nying, as,
like as ; thus ; in like manner. WW.
5636.
zan, in, yen, J.zen, nen, A. fiyen, right;
thus; so. 5551.
hien, ham, keing, yen, a, J. kan, g^an,
bitter. 4504.
hing, kiang, yeng, to walk. 4624 ; R.
yin, yen, ying, J. in, A.jen, to journey ;
move on. 13285. R. 54. {A Foot-
L 2
SUMERIAN
76
CHINESE
GIN, a value of the Mountain-character.
Br. 7383. Cf. (G)AN, high.
GIN, T. 4874. {From GAN ; cf.
GALU, MULU, the man; 'r = gan,
mun.) Cf. GIN, a man.
GIR, a scorpion, (zuqaqipu ; cf. GIR-
TAB, aqrabu, id) (TAB = TAG.)
312; 315.
GIR, GIRI, foundation [iMu ; Br. 481 1).
Cf. tJR (GUR), foundation; bottom
{iidu; Br. 4832); USH-USH, 5068.
(gush = gur.)
GiR tn GIR-PAD, bone (tssimtum).
{Vid. King, Seven Tab. Cr. p. Iviii.)
Also alone: GIR, bone (egimtum).
C. T. xii. 13. {From GUR= Ch. ku-t.)
GIR, way, path, road (kibsu ; paddnu ;
tallaktu); cf GIR, MER, foot. Br.
9185; 9191 f ; 9193.
G I S H , (G) U S H , membrum virile. 5019.
GISH (USH)-DUG, coire. 5053.
GISH-GIN, dry wood (in Assyr. loan
giiginii, like dry wood).
GISH-6AR (i), limit; bounds; end. 4 R.
16. 31 f
GISH-GAR (2), carving; sculptures.
A drawing or outline. 5 R. 60, Col.
III. 19. GAR {sign also read GUR,
GUR, MUR), to draw, make an out-
line or plan {e.g. of the Ark on the
ground), N. E. xi. 57.
GI-NAR, a chariot (narkabtuni). From
GISH, Gl.wood, a«^NAR = ngar =
GAR, MAR (C. T. xii. 18), chariot.
character ; akin to R. 60 and R. 144.)
O. S. gin, din.
kyn, kien, k'en, to walk. G. 1598.
k'in, yem, k'im, J. kin or kon, mountain-
peaks. 2 1 1 3. kang, kong, kong, ridge ;
mound ; hills. 5894. (P. 489.)
ngan, am, an, gan, I ; myself. 48 ; WW.
{Common in North)
hft. Am. giet, hih, hsieh, a scorpion,
4362. O.S. git = gir. Cf. also k'i,
ki, in i-k'i, id. 1 1 26. (ch'ai, ts'a, J. tai,
dai, scorpion ; sting in tail. Chalmers,
63, G. 263.)
ki, chi, foundation, — of a wall or dike.
850. 0.6-. git = gir: P. 435.
kwdt, kwut, ku, K.kol, J. kot-, a bone.
6234. O.S. kot: R. 188; P. 700.—
hai, J. gai, bones (cf. gai-kot-su, bones ;
skeleton), 3770. O.S. gat (P. 610):
. ^'\ (■ I- .
hi, yi, kai, J. kei, gei, a footpath. 4070.
O. S gi(t) : P. 663.
k'iu, k'au. Mm, id. 2317. (9. .S". gu, gu-t
(>gu-k).^ P. 325.
kou, kau, ku, to copulate. 6164. O. S.
gu-t (P. 268 ; cf ioi) = gush. liao,
liu, lio, (J. ryo), O. S. lok or luk (P. 81 1)
the membrum, virile. 7042. (luk =
dug?)
kan, kon, k'in, k'en, ko, J. kan, ken, dry.
5809. _
yai, ngai, nga, ya, J. kai, gai, bank ;
shore; limit; bounds; end. 12838.
O. S. ngat, P. 410.
*k'i, k'ai, O. S. kat, to carve. 1052 ; cf.
^ 1051 ; 1053.
k'ui, fui, kwei, wei, kwai, O. S. gut, to
draw, sketch, make an outline. 5185.
P. 912. (gut = gur; fut, wut = mur,
wur.)
miu, miao, delineate, draw ; sketch ; copy ;
paint. 7853. O.S. mot, mut ( =
MUR).
koii, ki, ku, ch'a, ts'i, J. sha and ku,
wheeled vehicle ; carriage, car; chariot.
kut, kot, R. 1 59 ; P. 320. Also tot. 574.
SUMERIAN
77
CHINESE
GISH-SHIR, GIS-SIR, light. Cf.
6eSH, 6ASH, values of the Sun-
char. (C. T. xii. 6), and SHIR, SIR,
light ; SIG, Sl.zfl^.
(DAG) GISH-SHIR- GAL, {stone)
'Great-Light ' ; /. e. a sort of limestone,
marble or alabaster, which glistened
in the sunlight. — Vid. GAL, great;
DAG, stone. 1650-1657.
GU, GUG, to call out, cry, shout, roar;
shriek, howl, lament [itgUlu: BPS.g^).
(2) to talk, speak, say, order, command.
{The character is simply the mouth-
symbol ; cf. the Chinese characters
opposite, except G. 4913.) 503 ; 504 ff.
GU (i), the neck ; the throat {C. T. xii.
10). 3215. Also read G\]^ {ibid), td,x;
tribute ; rent ; a burden, load, talent
(weight). ( The value T I G = D I G may
imply a corresponding GU-G, beside
GU-N ; cf. SI, also read SI-G, SU-M,
SU-N, Br. 4402 ff.)
GU (2), bank, side of a river {ahu). 3207.
GU (3), land, country. 3216. {C. T. xii.
38) ; cf UG {from GUG), people ;
country {C. T. xii. 27).
GUN, land, country {malum; C. T. xii.
10). Cf UNU {from GUNU ?)
dwelling-place; GI(N), land {malum;
C. T. xii. 38) ; KI, KIN (?), KIS, earth,
land {ibid).
GU (4), the whole, total ; all (C T. xii.
10) ; from GUD (K. 738). 3220 f
GU (5) in IM-GU, earthen vessel ; pot
(gadutum; dtdu). IM-GU-ENNA,
pot of mud or slime (EN = IM, mud,
clay; q.v). 8401-8403.
GU, GUD, ox, bull, cow, &c. {alpu ; lu
from LID, LI ?). (2) strong, valiant;
hero; mighty (ffardti) ; cf. GUTU, vali-
ant; hero {qardu; qarrddu; idlu) ; GIR,
strong, mighty (gaSru), 9183 ; GISH,
GESH, male, hero {idlu). 5737 ff.
GUB, to stand; to set up or make to
sik, sit, hsi, si, clear ; bright ; white.
4043. Cf also Jap. shiroi, shiro-,
white.
hu, fu, K. ho, A. hou, to call out to ; to
shout. 4912. hu, a tiger's roar. 4913.
hu, to bawl ; to howl at ; to announce,
— the dawn (of a cock). 4914. hu, to
call out; to lament. 4918. O.S.^m,
guk: P. 162.
ngu, yii, to talk, speak, say ; words,
speech. 13626. ngu-k ; P. 306. Cf.
kou, kao, kau, koa, J. ko, to tell. 5952.
O. S. kok ; P. 342. kou, kao, announce,
order. 5953.
hou, hau, u, wu, the throat. 4007. O. S.
gu;^/. R576.
king, keng, kiang, chin, kdng, J. kei, kio,
neck; throat. 2126. hiang, hong, oa,
J. ko, ngofig, nape of neck ; income ;
funds; sums of money. 4291. kung,
tribute, tax, revenue. 6560.
hu, u, fu, J. ku, bank ; river-side. 4958.
hu, fu, id. 4917. P. 784, ku-k.
kuo, kwok, kwai, koh, kwo, K. kuk,
J. koku, country. 6609.
hiang, hong, hiong, rus, the country, as
opp. to town ; village ; region ; one's
native place. 4258. O. S. kong,
P. 913.
hu, fet. Am. hut, whole ; entire ; all.
4924. O. S. kut, mut. P. 96.
hu, wu, fu, J. ko,pots; a cup, jar, vase,&c.
4954. yin, K. in, J. gin, mud, slime.
13257-
ngau,niu, ngiu, ngu,liu, J.giu, A.ngiu,ox,
bull, cow. 8346. R. 93. O. S. ngu(t).
k'yt, kieh,k'et, K. kol, hero ; brave. 1498 ;
1499. O. S. git. P. 669.
ng^t, yi, ngo, K. hil, il, J. git, strong,
valiant. 13159. Cf. also if>^^.
li, lep, K. rip, ngip, to stand up ; make
SUMERIAN
78
CHINESE
stand; to fix, establish. 4864. {The
Foot-char) {GIJ B .tmp/us DUB =
RUB, LUB.) C/. DU, to set up
(zaqdpii), Br. 5270.
GUB, bright, shining, pure, beautiful
{ellu). 1 100.
GUB, meal, feast (naptanu ; Br. 4891).
Cf. GU (= GU-B ?), to sip ; to drink ;
to swallow (Br. 871). {Idiu, &c.)
GUB, the left (GUBU, iuniilu). Char.
also read GAB, KAB. (GAB, GUB =
DAB, DUB; cf. Ch. O. S) 2680 ff.
GUD, high, lofty {UH ; zaqru). Br. 4697.
GUD, a nest [qinnu; written grass + bed;
Br. 6017). 5 R. 42. 62 a.
GUANA {i.e. GWAN), battle; army
(Abp. ii. 25).
GUG, darkness, trouble, anxiety, fear
{kukku). Cf. (SU-) MUG, GIG, dark-
ness. {Vid. PSBA xvii. Pt. 2, p. 66,
line 14.)
GUG, a valuable kind of stone {samtu ;
sandu, between htilalu and uqnii).
1 1862 f. Prob. GUG= bright, spark-
ling, flashing [cf. U-GUG, flame of fire,
kibbat iiatt); cogn. c. GUB, bright
(ellu). Vid. sq.
GUG (U-GUG)/« BIL-UGUG, to flame,
flash, or sparkle, — of fire (kabdbu Sa
iidti) ; flame of fire (kibbat iSdti).
4629 f; 6097 f.
GUK-KAL, a fine sheep or lamb, — for
sacrifice. KAL = KAL, costly, fine,
or GAL, great (q.v). {The word
GUKKAL is written sheep -f- pure.)
GUN, UGUN, UGUNU, lord, lady,
{beitim; bHtum) = MUN, UMUN;
q,v. — 6990. BPS. 19. Oar. D. 475.
GUN, GUN-GUN (Br. 3498), a vague
colour term, perJtaps variegated, or
grey {burrumu). Includes yellow : cf
GUR-GUNNU, hipindtl, a gem =
'stone of fire' (Br. 8551 ; 4586); AL-
GUN-GUNNU = sdmu = colour of
to stand, set up ; to fix ; to establish.
6954- R.II7-
*hua, hwo, hwa, J. kwa, O. S. gop (P.
860), flowery, beautiful, brilliant, bright.
5005-
yeh, shyp, yih, A. viep, O. S. gop (P. 860),
bright light. 13021.
hiah, hap, Am. gap, J. ko, A. giap, to sip ;
to drink ; to swallow. 1530.
tso, tsu, tsou, K. cha, J. sa, A. ta, the left.
1 1 753. O.S. tsap, dap, dop, dzup,
P. 136; 522; 883. {do'^^Sum. dub,
gub.)
yeh, ft. Am. giat, high ; lofty. 13009.
wo, u, k'ou, a nest. 12688. O.S. kot,
kut? (P. 605 : cf. G. 6301.)
kwen, kiun, K. kun, J. gun, an army.
^ 3276.
k'ii, O. S. guk, to be timid, fearful. 3081.
P. 1023. hou, hao, O. S. kok, fear,
anxiety. 3890. P. 342,
yuk, yii, ngiik, J . gioku, A. ngok, jade ;
shou-yuk, ' water -jade ', i.e. quartz
crystal. 13630.
hu, J. koku, A. houk, flame ; the blaze of
fire. 4996 ; cf hou, hao, hoa, hau,
O. S. kok (P. 342), bright, luminous,
white, 3892.
kou, kao, kau, ko, O. S. kok (= P. 628),
a lamb or kid. 5940. (kok = gug.)
*hwang, wong, oa, J. kwo wo, the
sovereign; the emperor. 5106. O.S.
gong (gon), P. 574.
kw^n, kiun, K.J. kun, sovereign ; prince ;
ruler. 3269.
hwang, wong, woufi, oa, J. kwo, wo, O. S.
gong (P. ?>2^,from gon ?, colour of the
earth ; yellow ; brown ; ' yellow hair '
= hoary ! 5 1 24. hwang p'i, a mottled
or spotted bear.
SUMERIAN
79
CHINESE
gold (cf. hurdgu sdmu, yellow gold).
Br. 5759 ; HWB, s. v. sdmu.
GUN (i), tribute ((5///2^w). 3335. C.T.
xii. 10.
GUN (2), country {mdttim). C. T. xii. 10.
Cf. UN, UNU, 4792.
GUR, to cut off or in two (kasdmu, &c.).
931 fif.
GUR, to turn, return, restore, &c. {tdru ;
turru). 3367; D-53. C/TUR(DURV
to turn back; to repel {nt'u ; tdru).
1076; 1079.
GUN-NI, a brazier or portable firepan
{kiniinu). Writ/en fire + place. GUN-
NI -LAG, a travelling (portable) stove.
9716.
GUR, to lift (naM) : see IL, ILL
GUR, to run, rush about, roam {gardru,
nagarriiru : Br. 10177; 102 12). Akin
to GAL, to run, rush (of water) ; q. v.
GU-RUN {gu-ru-un : Br. 11 146; cf.
865 ^//r«-««), blood {damu)\ U-RU(N),
U-RIN, Br. 6439; U-MUN,Br. 8672;
9476. With GU-, cf. GUD in LU-
GUD, white blood, pus, and MUD,
blood; (G)USH, /^. Br. 1503.
GUSH-KIN, gold {hurdgu; piH).
Written shining 4- bright. {With
GUSH cf 6US in SHU-6US =
SHU-RUS, to burn, flash, sparkle:
Br. 7103 ff; 7116. KIN = KUN,
shine, q.v.\ GIN, bright : C. T. xii. 29
ellu 7) The Armenian oski, gold =
GUSHKIN.
GUZA, chair ; throne {whetue kuss4, ND3,
&c.). c. Det. of wood, like the Chin,
equivalent. {Written phonetically GU-
ZA, like GU-LA = GULA, GUL.)
1 1 153. (?GUZ = KUSH, torest?)
GAB, evil, bad, wicked {bilu, biiu).
10173-
6AD, 6UD, bright ; shine (C T. xii. 6).
SeelD, bright; ITU, moon. 6UD,
bright ; shine, of stars (Br. 5582 ; 5617).
Also read KUN, to shine {cf KUM,
as value of the Fire-character) ; q. v.
kung, koung, K. kong, tribute. 6560.
hong, hiong, hiang, village; rus. 4258.
a 6-. kong. (P. 913-)
kwei, k'ui, kwoui, to cut. 6468. O. S,
kot, gut, P. 912.
fu, fet. Am. hut {from kut), to chop, hew,
cut off or in two. WW. 3655.
*hui, wui, fui, J. kai, ye, O. S. gut, to turn,
return. 5163.
kwei, cu, J. ki, to return ; to restore.
6419. O. S. kut, gut, P. 1020.
hung, k'ong, Jap. ko, ku, flame ; fire ;
hung-lu, portable stove. G. 5253.
hwei, k'wei, J. kwei, to rush (as a river) ;
O. S. gut (R 866). G. 5206.
hut, hiie, hsiie, J. ket-, blood, G. 4847 ;
yung, rung, jung, ling, ing, wing, yun,
yin, A. ving, WW. p. 1 146 ; G. 5740;
P. 614 (dom and ^om).
kin, kim, king, chin, J. kin, kon, gold,
G. 2032. Cf. Jap. kogane, yellow
metal ; gold.
i, yu, ye, chair ; O. S. k'i, gi, P. 408 ; cf.
G. 991. G. 5357. {gifrom gu, older
sound gu-t.)
hwai, wai, fai, kwe, J. kai, bad. 5031.
O. S. gap ; P. 990. — wu, ok, auk, ngo,
K.A. ak, T. 4, bad, foul. 12779. (gak
= gap?) P. 424.
"hui, hwei, J. kei, G. 5192. O. S. hut
(kut), P. y^2)- Sparkle, of stars.
hui, hwei, O. S. hut, kut, P. 515; cf
P. 320; G. 5150; 5152; 5154; bright,
luminous, brilliant, shining. (P. 515
SUMERIAN
80
CHINESE
GAL (i), flow swiftly, run, rush, of water
{gardru M mi). Also read BU-LUG,
to rush along, hasten (fidSu). (LUG
= Ch. liu, to flow ; O. S. lu-k ? P. 298.)
78 f.
6AL (2), 6aL-6AL, to divide {zdzu),
Br. 84. {Pictogram of thunderbolt,
which both rushes and divides.)
GAL, GALA, a piece, portion {zittuni).
1 1 8 3 1 . {Spelled phonetically ga-la.)
6AL-BA, 6AL-BI, frost, cold, or the
like {J^alpA). (BA, BI, from BA-N,
BI-N 7) (Etym. meaning : that which
cleaves and splits. BAN = BAL ;
^. z^.; 6AL = 6AL, to divide.) 11752;
10135.
6AR (6UR, GUR, MUR), to draw, to
sketch, to make an outline or design,
e.g. of a ship {Del. 57); to sculpture
reliefs {igiru). Vid. GISH-6AR.
GAR-SAG {boundary or hill -k- head) \
dial MU R-S H AM (?), mountain {iadH).
8553. See SAG, head = ZAG, heights
^- v)-
GASH, gAZ, to cut off", e.g. reeds; to
reap {hagdbu, hagdfu ; Sebiru ; C. T.
" . 14, 1$). See GAZ.
(GI), GU, this {annu). Also used
as an Optative particle. 4033 ff";
4041.
xn
6e
is ku-t and ku-n, like the second Sum.
charcuter.)
kwa, k'ut, kwat, K. kwal, to hasten, fleet ;
quickly. G. 6295 (WW.),
k'wai, K. kiol, J. ket-, A. kiiet, swift.
G. 6337. k'wai-liu, swift-flowing. See
also G. 6336 ; 5324 hwo, wut, K. hwal,
J. kat-, mobile, running.
*kwai, kai, parted or forked, of rivers ;
to flow different ways, to fork, G. 6327
(WW.). O. S. kat = kal, gal (P. 84).
hui, hwui, k'wei, to rush, as a river
breaking through the banks ; to
separate (WW.), G. 5206. O.S. kot
= kol (P. 866 ; also dot = dol).
k'wai, K.k'we,J.ke,kwai,clod,lump, piece,
fraction. G. 6340. kot, kut, P. 684.
ping, pen, A. beng, ice ; cold ; frost ;
crystallized ; to freeze. R. 1 5.
kwei, hui, k'ui, fui ( = MUR), wei, J. kwai,
ye, to draw ; to make an outline, G.
5185, a ^. gut ( = GUR), P. 912.
k'i, k'ei, ket, k'at, to notch ; to cut in
wood, to carve. G. 105 1 ; 1052;
1053. See Chalmers, 114.
kai, O. S. gat {cf. G. 6100), gak {cf G.
6099), boundary ; limit ; frontier, G.
5771 ; cf 5772.
yai, ngai, nga, ya, J. kai, gai, bank, shore,
limit, G. 12838 ; yai, cliff, 12836.
ngai, wei, ngwai. Am. gui, high, 12567;
a 6". ngat, gut ; cf 12568; 12571. P.
684.
ngu, wu, rocky, 12703.
ng^t, wu. Am. gut, bare hill, 12783. ngot,
P. 22.
sou, sao, so, O. S. sok, sak (P. 923), high.
9595-
*shan, sang, san, hill, mountain, G. 9663 ;
R. 46.
hai, J. gai, to mince, cut up, G. 3766.
kot, ko, kah, K. kal, J. A. kat, to cut, e.g.
grass, reeds ; to reap grain. G. 6055.
*k'i, k'ei, ch'i, K. J. A. ki, this ; that. G.
1026. O. S. gi (P. 435). Also used as
an Optative particle.
SUMERIAJ"^
GE(N), overflow, abundance [from
GAN); in 6E-GAL, NAM-6e ;
N IG-6e (Br. 4039). Also read GAN,
GAM.
GE(N), dial, of GU(N), Determinative of
birds. 4044. Cf SHEN, TIN, in
MU-SHEN, MU-TIN, birds.
GUG in GISH-6UG, weapon {kakkti).
10529.
6UL (from 6UN = KUN ; q. v.), to be
bright {ni£-ti) ; glad ; to rejoice {Aadti ;
/}idtltu). See KIL, star ; MUL, MUN,
shine; MEN, pure. G I LI, to rejoice
AaSdSu) ; joy {ulgu) : Br. 8244 ; 8247.
UL ( = 6UL), 91 38. Written with the
gourd-symbol ; perhaps because gourd
used for sound-box or wind-chest of
some musical instruments, or because of
the luxuriance of these plants. Vid.
U K US H, gourds.
GUL, evil; hostile; bad; unfortunate
(e.g. dreams and omens) ; to be, do, or
make, evil; to ill-treat; misfortune;
disease; ruin {liminu; limnu, &c. R. =
lawdnu = |17). Written eye + dog. (To
destroy, of the Evil Eye; Br. 9497;
9505 ; as if 'to eye like a dog ', ' look
ugly' at a man.) {Perhaps 6UL is
from GUN, GUN = KUN.)
81 CHINESE
6UMUNSIR (6UMU-"SIR), a boar
{fyumgtru;'-\'''T\; Ar.khinzir). 6UMU
= GIM, DIM, DAM,«»GIM (DIM)-
SAG, hog, pig, swine {g.v^\ SIR
("SIR) = SI6, pig(?). 2057. {Cf
DUN, todig=DUM = GUM?)
CiUN, to lift up, of the eye {nalil Sa ini ;
' may indicate haughtiness ' ; Prince,
s. v). 10503.
I, INU, word ; speech ; story; EN, spell,
incantation {spoken formula). {From
GAN.) 507; 509; 10857.
yen, ye, A.jien, abundant; overflowing;
G. 131 13. O.S. gin, din. [Sum.
g'e(n)-gal, abundance-have = Chin, yu-
yen, O. S. got-gin, have-abundance = ' in
abundance'.] (P. 568, gin.)
k'in, k'im, birds in general ; the class
Aves. G. 2099. (WW.)
ko, kwo, ku, kou, kwa, lance ; spear.
6061. R. 62: O.S. kok.
hin, yen, hiun, J. kin, kon, joy; delight;
elation. G. 4571.
hwan, k'on, fun, to rejoice. G. 5051.
hin, yen, Am. him, dawn, G. 4567 ; hin,
yfin, midday glare, 4568 ; id, joyful,
4569. (WW.)
hi, J. ki, O. S. kit (R 818 = kil), joy ; glad-
ness. 4073.
kiu, hiu, smell; to injure (WW. p. 52);
written eye + dog. O. S. k'o-k ( =
k'ot?), P. 594 «; cf P. 677 and kiu,
WW., p. 418. (The char, is apparently
confused zvith the similar ch'ou, to stink.
6V^UR-TUG.)
SeeQ. 4685 (2521), hiu, hsiu, ch'au, K,
hu, J. kyu, ku, to smell,
niu, H. ngiu, ngiun, ill-disposed. 8352.
{R. dog)
hwan, wan, hwang, ngwaail, J. kwan, gen,
evil ; calamity ; misfortune ; to be ill.
G. 5090.
hung, hiung, J.ku, unlucky; malignant;
injurious ; calamity ; criminals. G.
4689; 4690. Cf. 3915.
kien, kyn. Am. gian, a hog. G. 1682.
P. 261 (kin and gim).
kung, to root up with the snout, as pigs
do the ground {a habit to which there
are many allusions). G. 6561.
hyn, hiun, hiing, J. ken, kon, to lift up ;
haughty, proud. G. 4455. Shau-hyn,
to carry the head high.
yen. In, ye, yei, K. yon, J. gen, gon,
words; talk; stories. 13025. {From
ngan, gen, R. 149, P. 297.)
SUMERIAN
8:
CHINESE
I, one [from ID; qs. a hand); 6549;
GI (JromGlSH), DISH, DIL, ASH
(ESH), USH, one. 10057 ff ; i ff.
1(D), lA, A, handiness.skill, power. 6547.
I, I A, A, five. {From GAD, GID, ID,
hand.) {In Chinese a may be dial, for
i: vid. G. 5395.) Char. «/s-tf = MUG
(WUG = wok?), S''92.
I, lA, A, horn (ID, GID, GAD). 6553.
I, ID, river. 11647. (From GID =
GAD = 6AL, to flow.) (I-DIGNA,
Assyr. I-diglat = Heb. Khid-deqel, the
Tigris. Khid = g*id=ID, I.)
I (from GID = GIL), to raise; rise; be
high ; to exalt. High {of peak). 3980.
IL, to raise, lift up ; high. 6143. Vid.
infr. s.v. IL, iLl, to raise.
I, to howl, to lament {ndqu). 3981.
IB, IBB A, IBBI {from GIB, GUB; vid
s.v. NIN-IB), to be strong, violent;
to rage ; violence, rage. Roused ; ex-
cited, or the like. SHA(G, B)-IBBA,
rage ; wrathful {vid. SHAG, SHAB,
SHA, heart). 4952 ff; 4961. The
word IB may be cognate with GUB, in
§U-GUB-RU, to be strong; deal
violently (iapd^ti) ; a group written,
hand + strength + apply.
IB-DAM {or EB-DAM), to be bright,
said of a man ; i. e. smiling, cheerful
{namdru ia amili). 4979.
I-BILA, son; cf. Turkish oglu. Per-
haps BIL from BIN ( = BAN- in
BAN-DA, offspring, child, young) =
labialized GIN, GIN A, child, son,
little or young (Br. 4141 ; cf. Br.
4ii8ff; 4i3ofiO.
i, yit, yi, K. il, A. nyit, one {sounds imply
git, dit; cf. Am. chit = tit). 5342;
R. I.
i, ngi, K. ye, skill ; ability. 5517.
ngo {Amoy), 'ng, K. o, J. go, A. ngu,
five. {From got, wot or wok, Douglas ;
cf. Ostiak vet, Zyr. vit, Vog. at, Mag-
yar oX.^ 12698.
i, ki, an ox's horns. 5359. P. 408 : gi, yi.
ho, oa, J. ka or ga, O. S. k'a-t (P. 145);
Manchau hoi, river. 3936.
i, yit, yai, yi, K. il, J. it-, to overflow.
..5486.
k'i, hei, hi, to rise up; to raise. 1070.
O.S. ki(t): P. 31.
i, to raise. 5466. (ki-t : P. 31.)
i, oi, Am. i, to wail, lament loudly. 5391.
P. 213 : yi(t). ai, oi, e, yae, ngai, to
grieve for; to wail. 11.
i, K. hii, to sigh; to moan. 5369. P.
872. (ik, kik, tik ?)
i, yep. Am. fp, yih, strong; O.S. ip,
R. 163; P. 372(yip = gip; dip). 13169.
i, y^p. Am. I'p, yih, to catch the breath,
to pant; disquieted; grief. R. 163;
P. 372. 5481-2. (5482 disquieted;
disquiet ; trouble ; anxiety ; with
Heart-Radical, as in Sumeriati)
yi, y^p, Am. fp, yih, to breathe short and
quick ; sin-yih, H. sim-yip, W. sang-yai,
palpitation of the heart. 1 3 1 70 ;
R. 163; P. 372.
hu, u. Am. ho, violent. 4965. O. S.
ko-p, gu-p. P. 372. hu, u, ho,
aggressive ; violent. 4962, P. 372.
{Both also = to act violently. Vid.
WW. p. 2 2 5 . The latter group has Rad.
Hand. Cf SHU-GUB, in SHU-
GUB-RU in opp. column?^
fp, yeh, tiap, yih, gay. 12994. Cf.
12998; 13000.
ch'ang, bright ; happy, prosperous. 427.
O. S. dom (P. 496).
kien, kfn, Amoy kian, K. kon, J. ken,
a child; in Amoy gen. a boy. 1686.
"(kin = gin; cf. Sum. GIN.)
SUMERIAN
83
CHINESE
I-BIRA, trader, merchant. (Cf. ' Abram
the'IbrV, Gen. xiv. 13.)
ID, bright, shining, pure, clear. From
GID (cf. 6UD, GAD, bright; values
of the Sun-character).
ITU, ITI (=ID), the moon; month.
(Cf. Suidas Lex. 1091 A : AlSSi . . . ^
a-eXrjvT) napa XaKSawts. ' Aido ' is ITU.
Hesychius gives 'AtSrji.)
I-GI(N), eye; EN, INI, eye {cf 4 R.
46-47, iia: EN A-NI, 'with his eye'
or 'glance'; EN in EN-NUN, to
watch; a night-watch). 9259; 9261.
I-GI(N), the face; I-DE (I-DEN, I-
DIN), the face; the eye (dialect).
9281. Cf GIM, GIN, DIM, DEN,
like : thus.
I-DE KU, to the eyes ; i. e. at the
moment ; now.
I-DIM or E-DIM, heaven; 1535; cf.
E-DIN, heights (Br. 4527). I-DIM,
high; steep. E-DIN, field, veld, open
country ; the desert plateau (W. of
Babylonia). Cognate NIM, high; E-
NIM, heaven; NIM in NIM-GIR,
lightning {cf GIR, lightning).
(2) I-DIM, mad ; raging (of dogs). 1536.
Cf perhaps \-lDlM,X.o yfM,rod.r. Br.
11273; cf 1480; 1510.
(3) I-DIM, a deep hole ; a well ; a foun-
tain. The ' Springs ' of the Sea. {Cf
Gen. vii. 11.) The well or hollow of
mai, me, K. me, J. bai, to buy {T,rd Tone) ;
to sell {^th Tone). 7606 ; 7608.
(P. 868 ; P. 973 ; ma-k, mi-k, mo-k ! ?)
hi, C. hi, hsi, hot, bright. 4080. From
kit (P. 818).
hi, daylight ; bright. 4093. From ki
(P. 1006).
hi, H. k'i, bright ; splendid. 41 15. From
git (P. 248).
*yut, yet, yiieh, J. get-, gwat-, A. nguet,
the moon; a month. 13768. R. 74.
(' The moon is the bright one ', says
Edkins, R. ']\; cf. P. 733 hwei, kut,
stellar brightness. Vid. 5192; kut =
Sum. CjUD, q. &.)
yen, ngan, ngang, nga, yaa, K. an, J. gan,
kon, A. fiyan, the eye. 131 29.
kien, kyn, ken, kieng, cie, chiei, K. kydn,
J. ken, A. kien, to see. 1671.
k'an, hon, k'on, k'ang, k'o, k'ein, K. J. kan,
to see ; to look at ; to examine. 5852.
lien, Ifm, kiam, lieng, lie, liei, K. kon,
J. ken, A. kiem, the face. 7140.
P. 911 : ts'ien, ch'ien, tiem, dim (;vid.
1713, 1714); lim, sim ; kirn, gim.
t'ien, to see face to face. C. t'in, Am.
tian, Sh. t'l" (WW.). 11 242.
ti, tik, di, to see face to face. 10936.
ti, K. che, J. tei, dai, A. de, to stare ; to
gaze ; to look at. 10954. (ti-t.)
i, ni, ngei, Am. gd, ngi, li, K. ye, J. gei,
A. nge, to glance at. 5429; 5431.
(ngi-t ; P. 470.)
Cf. the similar phrase yen hia, under the
eyes = at the moment. 13129.
*t'ien, t'yn, t'en, t'ieng, the sky ; heaven.
1 1 208.
tien, tyn, ten, tieng, the top; summit.
tien, tyn, ten, tieng, high. 11195.
*t'ien, t'yn, t'en, tieng, diefi, fields. 1 1 236.
R. 102. P. 201 : din.
tien, tyn, ten, tieng, mad ; tien-kou, mad
dog. 1 1 197.
ching, A. ting ( = tim), tsing, K. chong,
awell;apit. 2151. *ch'uan, A. tiien,
spring of water (=I-DIN). 3187.
M 2
SUMERIAN
84
CHINESE
the primeval abyss (naqab apsi), within
which is the world of the dead. 1520.
WM DIM, cf. DUN, to dig.
(4) I-DIM, heavy; important (kabtii);
1511. (DIM/r^w DUM = DUG «■«
DU-GUD = DUG + GID, heavy.)
{Cognate : E-LUM, A-LIM, kabtu ?)
IG [from GIG ; GAG ?), a door ; C. T.
xi. 24 (IG, daltuni). Also read GAL
( = Ch. go-t ?) ; dial. MAL ^r MAR {cf.
wu and fu in the Ch. dialects). {Pict.
of a one-leaved door with pivot, on which
it turns in a stone socket.)
IGI-GAL, dial IDE-MAL (Br. 401 1),
knowing ; wise {lit. ' eye-open ').
IGI-LAL, to see ; look at ; inspect.
(LAL from LAN ? Cf A-LAN,
A-LAM, image.) Vid. LAL.
IL, ILI {from GIL), GA {from GAL;
cf GAL, nahl, Br. 2245 f), GUR, to
lift up {e.g. the head or hand) ; to raise ;
to rise ; be or become high (lifted up).
(GIL, IL, may be regarded as the R.
of Semitic elO, TU^, be high ; go up ;
rise; raise.) 6i36ff. — Also read DU
(=GU).
I-LIM, nine. 4018. Vid. I, lA, five;
LI M, four. (I + LIM = 5 + 4 = 9.)
IL-LIL, from EN-LI L, Lord of the (in-
habited) Earth ; i. e. the god Bel. Vid.
EN, lord: LIL, earth (M. 4257).
IM, to dip ; plunge in ; dye. {Also
RIM.) Br. 4816. Cf DIM, DE,
irrigation {steeping land in water).
IM, EN, the wind, (/^r^w GAM, GAN.)
{Perhaps ' The Moaning or Sighing
' The Yellow Springs ' or ' The Nine
Springs ' = Hades.
chung, tung. Am. tiong, tsung, heavy ;
important. 2880. P. 558; dom =
dum. Cf. perhaps ch'im, t'ing, A. tr^m,
to sink. 649.
*hu, hoii, wu, fu, K. ho, J. ko, o, a door.
4959- . R; 63. O.S. go-t, nga-k;
Phonetic in 8476 = 8470 : o, ek, aik,
a, nge, nge, K. ek, J.aku, A. ak, dis-
tress. Vid. P. loi ; and cf. also Jap.
kado, a door (kad = GAL). {Pict. of
one leaf of a door. Ch. doors turn on
pivots, like the Bab. doors.)
k'ai, K. ke, J.kai, to open, e.g. a door.
5 794. O. S. ka-t = ka-1. ( With GA L,
MAL, to open, cf also, at least for the
dial, forms, wat, wa, ya, K. al, wal, J.
wat-, ye-, A. et, hwat, scoop out ; dig
a hole. 1 243 1.)
Ian, lam, lang, la, J. ran, to look at ; to
inspect. 6735.
*ku, ki {from ku-t, ki-t), K. ko, kd, J. kio,
ku, A. ki, to raise up ; to lift {e.g. head,
eye, cup, voice) ; to elevate. 3034.
^ (R 953 : -t, not -k.)
k'yt, kieh, ket, K. kol, kal, J. ket-, ge-,
A. kiet, yet, to lift up, to raise. 1455.
k'i, hei, hi, to rise up; to raise. 1070.
P. 31 : ki-t. {Vid. I, to raise, supr)
i, ki-t, to raise. 5466. P. 31.
*ki, chi, to lift up. Chalmers, 63. {Two
hands under ajar)
yii, ii, i, chi, A.ju (zu), to raise, lift up,
carry. 136 16.
li, a place of residence ; a neighbourhood ;
a village. 6870. P. 369 : li-t (?).
im, ngiam, zan, K. yom, J. zen, nen, A.
nyiem, to dye. 5562. Cf 13233:
yin, yen, y6n, A. nion, to sink in water;
to soak ; to stain ; 12644 ■ wen, ngen,
^n, dip, dye.
kam, gam, bam {O. S.) ; C. fung, F. hung
( = kung), Ainoy hong (kong), K. p'ung,
SUMERIAN
85
CHINESE
One'; cf. Ch. yem, yin, nyim, K.im,
J. gin, gon, to sigh; to moan. G.
13258.) 8347 f ; 8369. Also read
TU, wind, storm : q. v.
IM, IMI, EN {from GAM, GAN), the
wind ; a blast ; gale ; storm.
(2) IM, IMI, EN, heavy rain ; storm
(zunnti). 8374.
(3) IM, IMI, EN, mud; clay; earth.
The sign had also the sound NI. Cf.
Ch. ni, mud. 8359.
(4) IM, IMMA (Br. 8358), lordship,
(lord) ; cognate with EN, lord ; high ;
GUN, MUN, UN, lord, prince: vid.
U-GUNU; U-MUN.
IM, IMMA, thirst. 826.
IMME-LI, an intoxicating ^x'vc^\ perhaps
new date-wine ; must. 867. The
character was also read NAG and
LAM, to drink; q.v. Vid. also KU-
RUN; TIN, DIN; MU-TIN ;
GASH.
I M- BAR, storm-wind ; hurricane. [Ori-
gin of Assy r. imbaru) Written IM -f-
SHESH, 8452 and IM + DUGUD,
8477-
I-MIN, a term for seven (cf. SHI-
SIN); front lA, I, five {q-v^ and
MAN, MIN, brother, companion, fel-
low, socius; another, a second, a double,
two. 12200 ff.
IN, INNU, straw (//^WM/ pT\). Prop.
stalks of grain (SHE ; q.v.). From
GIN, GI, reed; stalk [qanH); q.v.
4231. {Also rendered lubSu, lubaiu,
covering, husks, pods, and perhaps
stems, stalks.) 4225 f. [Pictogram
D. 151 : a vessel piled up with corn-
stalks^
IN-GAR, enclosure; wall; side (^.^. of
a ship; NE. xi. 55). Written Phon.
house (IN, EN = Ch. yen) -}- brick
A. fong, the wind. 3554. P. 571.
(bam = labialized gam.)
ngan, om, am. Am. am, Sh. 6°, an, ang,
ein, a squall ; a hurricane. 62. {Vul.
PP. 508 ; 764 : yim, gim.)
yin, yim, yem. Am. I'm, yfing, heavy rain.
_ 13245. (P. 448: nim, zim.)
yin, yen. Am. kin, Sh. y^ng, slime ; mud.
,13257-
kin, k€n, kfn, djing, clay. 2042.
kan, ken, K. kam, J. kan, kon, mud. 5851.
yin, wen. Am,, lin, yung, yiin, to direct ;
to rule ; governor. 13270.
kiiin, kw^n, kung, chiin, K. J. kun, sov-
ran ; prince ; ruler. 3269.
yin, y6m, yim, ing, eing, yang, K. im, J.
in, on, A. em, to drink. 13269. (P.
98 : gim.)
li, lei, 16, t'i, sweet wine ; must ; newly
distilled spirits. 6950.
yiin, w^n, un, fermented liquor. 13829 ;
yin, ydm, fm, yeng, drunk ; intoxicated.
13214.
p'iao, p'iu, p'io, A. fieu, tieu, whirl, as the
wind; p'iao-feng, whirlwind. 9133.
P. 752 : po-t ; vid. ku win.
pan, pun, boun, A. ban, comrade ; asso-
ciate ; partner ; companion. 8603.
(MAN = ban.)
p eng, pen, bang, bung, K. ping, a friend ;
to associate ; match ; pair : wu-p'eng,
without a peer (cf. Assyr. Id shandn).
8878. P. 460 : ban.
fan, p'un, K. pdn, pan, J. ban, a time ; to
repeat. 3383.
kan, kon, ku", kein, kiie, the stalk of
grain ; straw. 5828.
heng, k'ing, kin, eng, hen, stalk of grass
or plant. 3921.
keng, ken, ngang, stem of flower ; stalk
of grain. 5994.
k'ang, k'ong, husks, chaff or skin of grain.
59II-
wei, wai, yu, K. wi, J. i, A. vi, to surround.
12529. O.S. ngot, mot = gar, mar.
(P. 550 -t, not -k)
SUMERIAN
86
CHINESE
(GAR = Ch. nga, wa, tiles). A com-
pound of two Synonyms, viz. EN, IN,
cogn. with GAN, close, park, garden,
and KAR (GAR), surrounding wall. —
Dial. I-MAR ; written Phonetically
hand (ID, I, A) + chariot (MAR).
62 70 ff. ( With I N-, cf. also GIN, turn,
and NI-GIN, turn round ; surround.)
*IR, ER, ESH, to weep; tears; weep-
ing; lamentation; supplication. NIR,
sighing; grief; rma^SHER, C. T. xii.
24; A-NIR,A-SHER,?«'.; DIR,ZIR,
sorrow. (IR, ER, ESH, is written
water + eye.) Cf. SHESH, I-SISH,
Synn. ii6ooff. "ESW is also written
ISH {BPS. 33), by Phonetic use of the
latter character. {I'R from GIR; cf
GUR, to run, to flow; gardru ;
girrdnu ; garrdnu ; weeping.)
ISH, ISHI, heap of dust or earth;
Sound ; mountain. (From GISH ==
IR=6aR; cf SA-6AR, another
value of the character : q. v.) 5086.
E., mountain {SadH). 5846. {From
ESH, ISH = O. it, il.)
hui, ui, wei, an enclosure. 5162. R. 31
go-t = gar. With the first element of
the Sn. word cf. the following : —
yiian, yiin. Am. wan, yen, an outer
border. 13733- gon : P. 703. — yiian,
yen, J. on, enclosure ; garden. 13740.
gon : P. 647. yiian, yiin, yen, hwan,
a wall. 13762. O.S. kan, gan : vid,
P. 245. — yiian, yiin, yen, won, in, vien,
acourtyard. 13752. gan, wan : P. 294.
yiian, yen, round. 13734. gon: P. 703.
yiian, yen, to surround. 13731. kon,
gon : P. 374.
hien, (n, yi", A. hiien, side of a ship ;
gunwale. 4485. R. 95: gon. — hien, han,
a, yefi, J. kan, gen, A. nian, boundary;
barrier ; fence. 4494. — hwan, wan,
kw6", to surround. An enclosing wall.
5039. 5040. 5041. hwan, wan, fan,
k'wang, wa, gwaaii, J. kwan, a ring ; to
surround. 5043. Cf. also 5048, 5049.
All P. 928 : gwan, gan. — kuen, kiin,
ken, kwan, a wall around a grave.
3149. k'iien,hiin, k'en, K. kwon, J. ken,
a circle; to surround. 3162. (Both
P. 219 : kon, gon.)
er (ur), i, dji, water (tears) flowing. 3348.
P. 232 ; J. ni, shi. hi, O. S. ki-t, to
sob. 405 3. (kit = kir = gir.)
*lei, li, K. yui, J. rui, tears. 6856. li-t,
lii-t, P. 462. (Water 4- eye ; 6857.)
hi, nget, K. hil, J. kit-, to shed tears.
4147.
chiit, cho, cheh, tso, K. ch'ol, J. tet-, set-,
to weep. 2421.
t'i, K. ch'e, J. tei, to snivel, as when weep-
ing bitterly; to weep; tears. 10991.
O. S. ti-t.
i, O. S. t'it, snivel ; i-t'i, to sob and snivel
(/« deep grief). 5403. P. 226. i, to
sob, to wail ; (7. 6". yi(t), P. 213. 5391.
si (ssii), si, J. shi, A. ti, snivel. 10292.
O. S. sit ?
i, ye, dust in the air.
di-t. P. 814.
i, ei, ye, dirt ; dust.
dit: R 737.
yeh, ft. Am. giat, high; lofty. 13009.
[Phonetic in yeh, ngit, stock or stump
5346. O.S. gi-t,
5377. From git.
SUMERIAN
87
CHINESE
I-SH IB, bright ; shining; pure. 10364.
Cognate: GUB, «d^. (Br. 1103.)
ISH-SHEBU, the king. Written as a
composite Numeral, III XXX; i.e.
3 X 30 = Three Generations, — implying,
•Long live the King!'(?) If III
X X X = 3 Sosses + 30, i. e. 210, the king
may be styled ' Thrice Seventy Years ',
— as the Ch. Emperor is Wan-sui ye,
' Father of Ten Thousand Years '.
{C/. Ps. xc. 10; xxi. 5.) 1 1886.
IZ-ZI, I-ZI, awall; side. {From ZAG,
ZIG, ZI, side ; wall ; ^.v. ; and ID, I,
hand, side ; q.v)j 3989; 5709.
IZI, fire. S" I. II. {From IZ, GIZ,
GUZ orGhZ; cf. GISH-BAR, GI-
BIL, Fire, Burning ; the Fire-god.
GIZ = GISH, GI. Cf. also UZ, US,
another value of the character : Br.
4578 = GUZ.) Dialectic MU (WU),
fire (C.r.xii. 8) ; f/MU-BAR = GISH-
BAR. (MU = MUZ, MUSH, MISH.)
Also read PIL (BIL, BAL ; a younger
equivalent of BAR = MASH, MAZ),
burn. Cf. Mg. gal, fire.
I-ZIN, E-ZEN, I-ZUN, a feast or reli-
gious festival ; str. fixed or appointed
time. Festivals usually recur at fixed
intervals {cf Heb. DHyifi). The Root
appears in Assyrian ezennu, izunnu,
isinnu {variants which suggest a loan-
word) ; and, further, m pT ( = pT) and
adannu, \^ (?) — 43 1 1 ; D. 364 note.
KA, the mouth; utterance; word; speech;
talk. Also read GUG, GU, in sense
of speaking : q. v. — 5 1 1 ; 503 f.
KA-BA, KA-BAD, opening of the
mouth; KA-BAR, opened mouth,
555 ; 606; 609.
KA, GI, GU, fruit, in KA-LUM, dates
{suluppu) ; *GI-RIN, GU-RIN, ♦GU-
RU N, fruit, esp. of trees {inbu) : vid.
HWB.—'j6^; 10155; 5907; 10179.
(LUM = RUM, RUN = RIM, RIN :
other words for fruit ? cf. KA-RAN.)
of a tree ; stake ; post = Sumerian
GISH. 13014.)
yi, ngdt, K. il, hil, J. git-, mountain.
1 3 160.
yeh, shfp. Am. yap, Sh. yih, A. viep,
bright light. 13021.
sa, J. so ( = sap), thirty. 9533.
shih, shai, shi, she, si, K. se, J. sei, A. t'e,
a generation of thirty years. 9969.
O.S. shi-p: P. 152. {Phonet. in ip,
tep, leaf)
huo, hoa, hwi, hou, ho, K. A. hwa, J. ka,
C. fo, W. fu, fire ; flame ; to burn.
5326. O. S. kwot, kat : R. 86 ; P. 59.
Cf. Mongol ga.\. Dial, fo, fu, represent
Sumerian MU.
*hsun, ts'un, shing, Am. sun, dzing, sung,
siiin, a period of ten or of seven days.
A set time. 4864. Used also for the
period of a year or of ten years, e.g.
hsun-sui, a year {lit. period-year) ; tsih
hsiin, seven hsiin = seventy years.
*k'ou, k'au, K. ku, J. ko, the mouth;
speech ; utterance ; talk. 6 1 74. R. 30 ;
P. 5 1 ; ko-k, go-k.
pa, pat, open-mouthed ; the mouth open
(WW.). 8505. {Written k'ou -f- pa,
like the Sumerian KA-BA.)
*kwo, kwi, ku, ko, J. kwa, ka, fruit, esp.
tree-fruit. 6627. (P- 492 kap ? cf.
Chalmers, 147 and 250.)
SUMERIAN
88
CHINESE
KANA, KAN, KA, a gate. 3882;
3889.
KANA, KAN (2) ; part of a door or
gate. A lock or latch, which ' seals '
or secures a door or gate. {Assyr.
kanakku; cf. kanclku, to seal ; kunukku,
a seal.) 3890. (GI§) GANNA, lock,
bolt. 4046. CAN = KAN.
KAD, GAD, KID, GID, a kind of cloth
or dress-fabric. A cloak or mantle.
2700.
KAL, KALA, he who is first ; chief {U
riUdn ; aiaridu) ; leader ; head ; hero ;
mighty ; strong ; able. Noble ; valu-
able ; costly or precious (of things, e.g.
stones). Steep; high; difficult; rugged;
uneven (of mountains and roads).
6181; 6i87ff.
KA-NAG, land ; country (C. T. xii. 38 :
written mouth 4- drink ; suggesting the
elaborate irrigation of Babylonia).
Also read K A-LAM (^id. C. T. xii. 2 7 ;
where the ideogram for country is read
K A-NAM and K A-LAM. This ideo-
gram looks like canals 4- great or many
in Gudeds script: D. 420; D. 109
and 43). Vid. NAG, LAM, to drink ;
NAM, province, and NANGA, dis-
trict. (KA, KA-K ? = GUG ; vid
UG, land, country.)
KAM (C. T. xi. 2), bowl, beaker, goblet,
tankard, jar, and the like (diqdru ;
ummdru). 8339; 8341. (Cf GhM,
to bend ; curve; GAN, enclose; GIN,
turn ; NI-GIN, turn round. The root-
idea of KAM, bowl, would seem to be
han, J. kan, gate of a walled village, or
of a town ward. 3792. Cf. also h-w^in,
5049, and k'ang, 5926 (and WW.) ;
yen, 13 153.
kwan, kwa, kwaa, frontier-gate ; a pass ;
to shut. 6368. P. 780 a.
k'ien, J. kin or ken, C. k'fm. Am. kiam,
a stamp ; a seal ; the latch of a door.
1 700. (WW. : a kind of door-lock or
latch ; to use a seal ; an official stamp.
K"ien-ki a wooden stamp ; k'ien-so, a
door-lock.)
kien, kam, han, J. kan, to close ; to seal
up. 161 2.
i, ei, K. ii, J. i, ye, clothes ; esp. upper or
outer garments. From yi-t, gi-t (P.
, 2i_3)-_ 5385- R- 145-
k'wei, k'wai, K. kwe, J. kwai, ke, first;
chief; eminent ; great. 6499. P. 684 :
kwat. Also : leader ; head ; champion.
kwei, kwai, koui, J. ki, honourable; high
or noble ; valuable ; costly ; dear (of
price). 6461. P. 866: kwat, kut.
k'o, k'oa, K.J. ka, A. k'a, able; can;
k'o zin, a capable man. 6078. P. 145 :
ka-t = KAL. — ko, to be able ; excel-
lent. 6043. P. 145 kat. k'o, C. o,
a sort of jade. 6082. k'o-kin, pre-
cious gold (WW.), ko, k'oa, k'u, ka,
rugged ; uneven (of paths : WW.).
6079. P. 145. k'o, difficult. 6085.
P. 145 kat = kal.
k'an, hom, Am. k'am, J. ken, kan, a
vessel; receptacle; to contain. 5882.
k'an, hom, k'am, A. ham, an earthen
vessel (five pints). 5853. — han, ham,
wooden bowl. 38 1 3. — han, hom, ham,
a water-jar. 3822.
SUMERIAN
89
CHINESE
rounded. {Cf. the fig., D. 216.) See
GAN in GAN-MARTU, a Syrian (?)
bowl.
KAM(GAM), GAN(KAN), as Determ.
after Ordinal Numbers. (M I N -K AM
is ' Two-turn ', i. e. Two times : cf. the
Chinese analogies. Edkins says ^kang,
P. 3 2 1 ,' The root means change '. Cf.
next entry)) 8342 ; 4045.
KAM, to change, alter {nukkuru ; C T.
xii. 10).
KAN, to be darkened, eclipsed ; dark-
ness or eclipse (S*" I. 2 2f). C/! GIN,
black {(almu; C. T. xii. 30). 3672.
KAS (GAZ ?), a word for two. {See
MAN,MIN,TAB,two; MASH, twin;
double; MASH-MASH, a couple.)
Also read RAS. 4459-
KAS (GAZ ?), two.
KAS-KAL, road, way, street. 4457.
KASH, urine, {written Penis -I- water.)
{From GASH ? cf. GISH, ^USH,
penis)) 5 1 14.
KASH-SHE-BI, a title of the Sun-god:
' Wine-and-corn-giver ' (?). KASH
(GASH), date-wine (or other heady
liquor). Ideogr. a cup (or other vessel) ;
much like ideogr. for DUG, LUD,
pot, vessel, jug, &c., q.v. {Vid. also
SHE, SHUG, corn, and BA, BI, to
give.)
KESH (m KESH-DA), KUR (KIL;
Br. 10202), to bind ; cf. GUZ, DUR,
a bond ; KAD, to tie or bind (C T.
xii. 10); SAR, SHER, to bind; tie
knots. 4288 f; C. T. xi. 18.
KI, the Earth, — as opposed to Heaven.
The Earth as the Divine Spouse of
Heaven {Antum), 9625. DAM-KI,
AavKTj, Earth as the Spouse of Ocean.
To sit still ; be settled. 9626. This
character was also read GI and perhaps
D U. Other meanings are : the ground ;
land ; place.
ko, K. J. A. ka, Numerative as in yi-ko,
one, ti er-ko, the second. 6074.
kang, keng, ken, kae, to change ; kang-
fan, repeatedly. 5990. kang = kam. —
fan, J. ban, a time or turn ; to repeat ;
to change ; san-fan, three times : in
Jap. the Ordinal Suffix, e.g. ni-ban, the
second. (fan, ban = gan labialized))
3383-
k'ien, k'fm, k'em, J. kin, ken, black. 1701.
kan, evening; sunset; dusk. 5817. —
kan, dark spots on the face. 5826.
yen, am, e", black ; dark. 1 3 1 3 1 .
yiin, hen, yiie, J. gen, black. 4790.
ngi, nyi, i, er, (ri, Edkins), J. ni, A. nyi,
two. 3363. O. S. ngit, ngat ?
*ya, a, second. 12810. P. 424 (ga-t;
kiai, kai, ka, A. fiyai, nya, a street. 1434.
P. 239 : ka-t; cf. P. 410.
ngiau, niao, niu, urine. 8253. O.S.w^oX.,
gat = kat, P. 33 a.
yu-su-pi: 13398 (R. 164); 10340; 8981.
yu, yau, iu, Determ. of liquors, R. 164.
O. S. go-t(?), do-k, so-k : P. 324. (Ch.
seems to have confused the two Sum.
ideograms GASH and DUG, which
are nearly alike))
kyt, ket, kieh, tih, K. kyol, J. ket-, kit-,
A. kiet, to tie in a knot. 1470. W.
cie, N. ci, cieh, tih, P. M. chieh, ib.
k'i. Am. ki, Sh. dji, H. ti, k'i, F. chi, ki,
the god or spirit of Earth. Ti-k'i,
O. S. Tip-ki, Dap-ki, P. 35, Terra, as
a deity. To be settled or at rest.
1086.
t'u, t'ou, t'u, K. J. to, earth, — as opposed to
air and water ; territory ; land ; soil ;
ground ; place. Mud ; dust. 1 2099.
N
SUMERIAN
90
CHINESE
KI, KI-TA, the bottom; below; low;
lower. 9638; 9672 fif; cf. 9784.
KI-AG, beloved; darling; favourite.
Vid. AG, AKA, to love. 97i7f.
KI-BIR: vid. GI-BIL, burning. 10868.
KIN-BUR (KIMBUR?), KI-BUR, a
bird'.s hole (BUR) or nest. (BUR =
GUR, KUR; cf. KIR-RUD, hole,
cave, where KIR = KUR.) 103 19.
(With KIN, bird, cf. TIN, SHEN,
in MU-TIN, MU-SHEN, bird.)
KID, SHID, TAG, to break or cut ofif ;
cut out, &c. ; to open — a mouth or a
door. 1404 ff; 1416.
KI-DUR, ' place-dwell ', i.e. abode;
9824. DUR, TUSH, to dwell, 10523.
The char, is also TUG ; and KU
[from GU), to settle; place (an abode;
Subtu), 10542.
KI-EL, written, 'place-clear' (bright,
pure), but perhaps read KEL, \which is
related to KIL (GUL), MUL, sparkle,
star,fl«fl?KU R, purified, pure (of silver)^ :
a female slave; handmaid. 9831?.
KEL-TUR, 'maid-young' ('little'), i. e.
a virgin or maiden (batultum). Cf.
perhaps KAL-TUR, 'little male'
(idlu sihru), i. e. virgin youth {batUlu) ;
and the same word with Det. Fern, in
sense of virgin girl {batultuni), 5 R 42,
55, 56 e. {See also EL, bright.)
KI-GAL, 'place-great', underground ; the
grave; Hades. {Q, hV.fr cm Qk^} Vid.
GAL, great; DA- GAL, broad.) 9776.
{Dial. SHI-WAL = '?1NK'?) Cf. UNU-
GI,URU-GAL; K I-M AG, coffin ;sar-
hia, ha, kia, yiio, hsia, J.ka, ge, lower;
beneath; low. 4230. (9. .5". ge(t) ; P.
26.
ak (P. 900), ai, oi, e, ngai, yae, to love.
15. [hi, yi, J. kei, attached; hi-lwan,
J. kei-ren, very much attached to {lit.
attached to — fond of). 4062. Iwan,
ren here = Sum. RAM, to love ?]
k'in, k'^m, k'fm, ch'in.djing, birds; 2099. —
wo, u, ou, k'ou, K. J. A. wa, a hole ; a
nest. 1 2688. O. S. wot, kot (R. 116:
yiit, hiol, ket-, cave, hole, pit ; P. 605 =
G. 6300; cf 6301 ko-t = KUD; P. 700).
See also s. v. BUR, a hole, hollow, &c.
ch^, chyt, shyt, chiek, siek, K. chol, sol,
to break or snap off. 550.
k'i, syt, kyt, siek, k'oiik, sol, kidl, to notch.
1053. — k'i, to carve, cut in wood ; read
k'ieh, to cut off. 105 2. {Both P. 567 :
kit, sit.)
k'i, J. kei, P. ch'i, to open, — a mouth,
door, letter. {Cf P. 683, the left part
of which is sit, nget, in 1014.) mo.
P. 463.
ch'u, ts'u, shu, to abide ; to dwell. From.
t'u-k ; ^. P. 672. In ifth Tone a place ;
dwelling-place. 2660.
yu, ngu, ngi, K. u, J. gu, to dwell. 13557.
yii-ch'u, a dwelling ; H. ngi-ch'u ; a
comp. resembling KI-DUR.
kyt, ket, kieh, K. kiol, clear ; pure ; clean.
1 49 1. Q,\\'^%\.&, of a woman.
ki, chi, k'i, dji, a courtesan or prostitute ;
a singing girl. 862. O. S. ki-t, or
gi-k : R. 65, P. 78. {If gi-k were the
true O. S. we might compare Sum,. NU-
GIG, harlot, hierodule.)
kw'ang, k'ong, the pit beneath a tomb ;
a grave. 6413; WW. 480. Written
earth 4- broad. Chinese expressions like
Ti-fu,'The Earth-palace', «>. the grave;
the other world ; are essentially similar
to the Sum. phrases. 10956.
SUMERIAN
91
CHINESE
cophagus, lit. ' high (or noble) place ' ;
whence VnfiJ in Palmyrene (Noldeke).
M. 7317.
KI-KU-MUL, stable-man; cowherd;
cattle-man orcow-man {rtdalpi). 9826.
Vid. KI, place ; KU, KU R, to eat ; to
feed; MULU, man; people. (KU,
Br. 855 ; 880.)
KIL (i), KILI, a star. {From GUL =
MUL, MUN, to shine, to sparkle; g.vi
(MUN = KUN, to shine; Br. 5582.
Cf. KI-EL, KEL, clear; pure; q.v.
KIL (2), KILI, multitude ; host = KISH,
g. z/.— 10332 f.
KIN (i), see, look for, seek, devise (KIN-
KIN : 4 R. 5. 28 b). Cognate with
GAN in SHI-GAN, to see, to look at.
I0754- 931 1-
KIN (2), something sent; a message;
a letter ; a commission ; a rescript. 2.
work; craft; skill. 10753.
KIN (3), to send; to dispatch, 10750;
by-form of GIN, GI, to send (Br.
2384) ; c/: GEN (GI-EN), to send (Br.
6330); GENNA, commissioner, prefect,
director {mu'irru : Br. 4140).
KIN {in UK-KIN, gathering ; assembly ;
host ; total ; all). 900 ff.
KIN {in UK-KIN, /«>^^«), gathering;
assembly ; multitude ; army ; all. Vid.
UK-KIN.
(2) KIN {in KIN-GAL, director; leader;
ruler ; commander ; minister ; prefect,
Lit. feeding-place man; stall-man. {A de-
scriptive periphrasis, such as is common
in both languages}^
kin, chin, king, bright. 2143. C/1 king.
Am. k^ng, lustre of gems. 2142.
kin, K. kin, J. kin, kon, A. ken, to see ;
to let see, — a superior ; to display.
2052.
kien, kyn, ken, K. kyon, J. ken, to see..
1 67 1. R. 147. O.S. kin: P. 366.
k'an, hon, k'on, k'o, k'ein, K. J. kan, to
look, look at ; to see. 5852.
kien, kan, ka, a tablet ; document ; re-
cord. 1604. — kien, kam, J. kan, a
letter (as sealed up?). 16 12. kien.
kfm. Am. kiam, Sh. ki", a letter. 1661.
Cf. also 3146 ; 3809.
k'ien, hyn, k'en, c'ie, J. ken, to send — as
workmen, servants, <2fc.; to commission
—as an official. 1746. P. 961.
kung, kong, work ; skilled labour. 6553.
kiiin, kwen, chiin, K. kun, J. gun, kun, an
army. 3276.
kiiin, k'wen, k'un, k'iin, to collect ; to
band together. 3299.
k'iiin, k'wen, k'iun, K. J. kun, gun, group ;
flock; herd; crowd. 3304.
kien, kym, J. ken, both; together; to
unite in one. 1630.
k'ien, kym, J. ken, to gather up; bring
together. 1660; 166 1. (P. 91 1 : ts'ym,
all ; tim, kim.)
hien, yen, ham, a, J. kan, gan, all ; to
unite. 4498.
kung, kung, K. kong, all ; altogether ;
collectively. 6571.
kwan, kun, kon, a government official ;
officer; magistrate; a mandarin, 6341.
N 2
SUMERIAN
— of the palace ; Assyr. mu'iryu). 901 .
Prob. akin to U-GUN, GUN, lord.
(GAL, great ; g. v.)
(3) KIN ?•« KIN-MIS, old man; sheikh.
904 f. Lit. ' Assembly- (or Council)-
man ' (MIS, idlu). [So written perhaps
phonetically. KIN-MIS possibly re-
ferred in the first instance to age {abu ;
purMmu, greybeard ?).]
KIN-GAD, to love. Vid. AG, AKA,
to love. 4745.
KIN-GU-SIL (A, I, LA), five-sixths,— of
one or of sixty {the Soss). (' Kingu',
the Ocean = Sixty, the ruling number ;
SIL, to cut in two, cut off. Cf. the
symbol, D. 484, which resembles ^.
Such a designation is perhaps not much
morefanciful than the Gk. /xvpioi 1 0,000,
which used to be connected with iivp<t>, to
flow, q.s. ' floods ' 0/ a thing.) {Cf. G.
5573: yong, grain-stalks ; abundant;
ten billions!) 11228; 10037.
KIN-DA {dissimilated from KIDDA),
KI-DA, KID, to cut a mark on the
face or forehead of slaves and crimi-
nals. 2707.
KIR-RUD, hole; cave. AlsoreadKlR-
RUMA = KIR-RUM. ASyn.ofBXJ-
RU, BUR, hole; cave (= GUR, KUR,
KIR-). (RUD may be akin to RAD,
RID, SHID, SHITA, tank, trough;
gutter, watercourse ; conduit ; LUD,
vessel; q.v. ; cf. Ch. Hu, J. riu, ru, to
flow, G. 7248 ; O. S. lu-t, ru-t ; and liu,
lu-t, a current ; a stream ; G. 7259.)
9848-9850.
KI-SAL {from KI-SAN), a level floor,
platform, or terrace,^^<7^ altar or
/^Tw^/i?; the altar itself (?). 5481. {Prim,
figure D. 415; confused later with D.
324 GISH-ZAL, written ZAL-GISH,
and read also BUR, oil, fat (i*) — vid.
PESH, to be fat, — and LEL; q.v)
92 CHINESE
P. 386: kon : Phonetic in k'ien, to send.
Of same origin as next entry.
kiiin, kwen, kiun, kung, chiin, K.J. kun,
sovereign ; prince ; ruler ; gentleman ;
officer. 3269. P. 329 kon.
kung, kong, K. kong, public ; a duke ; a
gentleman. 6568.
yung, weng, ung, old man ; title of respect.
12667. P- 690: gong, gon. Cf also
entries under (2). [nien-mai, N. ngieii-
me, advanced in years, aged, 7620, is
a conceivable parallel to KIN-MIS.]
kiien, kiin, kwan, chiian, to love. 3145.
ku, ko, to look at, regard, care for.
6254. O. S. ko-t .i* kiien-ku, to regard
with affection, (kon-kot = KIN-GAD.)
P. 219; R. 63; 181.
tsyt, ts'et, chieh, K.chol, to cut; cut off.
1 5 13. Also 1552.
k6t,^»«.k'iat,kiah,J.kat-, ke (t)-, to brand
(or tattoo) the face as a punishment ;
to flay the skin from the face. 1465 ;
WW. p. 35 7. ( Written with Rad. knife.)
yiit, het, K. hiol, J. ket-, a cave; a pit;
a hole. 4840,
k'u, w^t, fet, kwet, K. kul, J. kot- ; a cave ;
a hole. 6276. Cf. 2,22,1.
\\xng, id. 7506; k'u-lung, a hole = KIR-
RUM.
lut,kut,chu, empty. {Written csive. + hore;
R. 116-HG. 13679.)
san, shan, K. son, J. sen, smooth level
ground, as prepared for the erection
of altars. 9700. A level place at the
base of an altar ; a smooth hard spot
levelled off for sacrifices. A small ter-
race. WW. p. 753. Cf. t'an, tan, an
open altar for sacrifice ; a high terrace
SUMERIAN
93
CHINESE
KI-SIM, a kind of grasshopper or locust.
KI-SHI, /^. 5539f.
KISH, a swine, hog, pig {piazv) ; Vid.
PISH (the other value of the character)'
ii934fr.
KISH, multitude; host; the whole; all.
8903. KIL, KILI, id. {Assyr. kU-
Satum) : 10333.
KISH, hair of the head or forehead ?
(KISHI, muttatu.) Vid. USH
(GUSH) or GISH, id.
KU.KUA, KUR.toeat. {FromGUR-
cf. GU, to sip, drink ; GAR, food.)
880 ff.—O, food. 6022.
KU, sweet, — in taste. 3344. From
KUN cogn. with GIN, sweet, pleasant
(t&bu : C. T. xii. 30; 93066) ; cf. perhaps
SHA(B)-GIN, heart's wish (Br. 2387).
KU (with Det. Pref. wood), lance, spear ;
weapon (kakku), {KU from GU-G ?).
D. 467.
KU, KUG (GUG), bright, brilliant, pure.
C7:GUG,?«U-GUG,tosparkle,flash,—
offre; UG, daylight {C. T. xii. 6).
9887.
KUGGA (Br. 9908 ?),. KUGGI A (Gud.
for worship ; a temple ; an arena ; a
platform or stand (in an exhibition).
10705.
sung, a grasshopper. 6569. O.S. som.
shfm, sham, sieng, zie, shen, ch'an, ts'an,
K. son, the cicada or broad locust. 349.
hi, O.S, ki, a kind of grasshopper ; 4068 ;
k'i, id. (also hi-k'i), 1014, a Truxalis or
green grasshopper,
ki, kei. Am. ki, a hog turning up his snout.
O.S. kit (R. 58). WW. G. 977.
hi, O.S kit (P. 357: J.ki, ke), pigs,
swine. 4057.
kia, ka, O. S. ka-t, a boar (P. 549). 1 164,
^ (kat = gash = bash = BISH.)
k'i, ki, dji, O. S. ki-t, a multitude. 1013.
_(R. 113; P. 99.)
k'i, ki, dji, O. S. ki-t, numerous ; abundant
(WW.) ; crowds. 1089.
kiai, kai, K. ke, O. S. ka-t, ki-t, all ; every
(P. 570). 1437.
k'ih, Amoy giet, het, yak, ngat, ch'i, K.
kik, A. k'ik, k'iet, to eat ; to drink ; to
swallow. 1948. WW. D. (Cf also
yap. kurai, kurau, ku, to eat.)
yu, hou, noii, yi, u, to eat or drink one's
filJ- 13555 (P- 749: k'u). 13690.
hut. Am. hiat, hsueh, to sip ; to suck up.
4851. P. 84: kit, kut.
k'uei, O. S. kut, food. 6500, P. 684 ;
6514, P. 866ku(t).
ko, kaa, kein, kan, kam, sweet to the
taste ; Met. to the feelings ; kan-yiien,
wilHngly, 5832 (yiien, ngien, J. gen, to
wish, 13708; H. sim-ngien, heart's
desire),
kwo, ku, kou, spear, lance. R. 62 ; P. 75.
kok, gok. G. 6061. (Modification of
the character for wood.)
hu, J.koku, flame. 4996. O. 6". kuk.
huk, hsu, K. uk, J. koku, dawn. 4760.
hou, hoa, hao, bright; white. 3892.
O. S. kok.
kiu, kio, kiao, kau, white ; bright, — of
stars and sun. 1368. O.S. kuk:
P. 907.
ngUng, ngiang, ngying, ngdn, ngyin, yin,
SUMERIAN
94
CHINESE
Cyl. A. i6. 2i), silver. KUGGA =
KUNGA, GUNGA; and KUG is
akin to KUN, to shine. {Cf.
NAGGA, \&2A.,for the implied changes
of sound.)
KU-BABBAR [from KU BAR-BAR),
silver (?) ; KU, bright + BABBAR,
white, glistening (C T. xii. 6) — the
Sun-character. Vid. S* v. 45 ; S'' 1 1 1.
KUR-GIL, KUR-GI, the kur-gi bird,
Assyr. {loan-word) kur-kti, prob. domes-
tic fowl. {In Aramaic, N*D"l"l5 the
crane. Cf. the variety of Chinese appli-
cations.) Vid. MA. p. 437.
K. in, J. gin, silver; money.
Amoy gun.
13253-
KU, fish (C. T. xi. 24). 1818. {From
GU ; GU-N ?) Also read 6a {dial. ?).
KUD (i), to cut off; to decide, judge,
settle a case ; (to stop, hinder, resist,
oppose). 356. Vid. DI, to judge.
KUD (2) in NI-KUDDA, tillage,— of
a field (iriUu eqli : Br. 366).
KUD (3), to take counsel; to consult.
356.
KUD (4) in NI-KUDDA, taxes; im-
posts. 1 1993.
KU(G)-DIM, silversmith ; worker in
precious metals, gold or silver. Cf.
ZA-DIM, stone-worker ; and vid.
KUG (GUG = GUNG, GUN), silver.
KUKKI, sweet; good, — to the taste.
KUK = GUG = DUG, good. 3351.
KUKKU,/r^»« KUK = GIG {q.v) ■ to
be or become dark ; darkness. Vid.
GIG, GA(G)-GIG. C. T. xi. 36.
8938 ff.
KUL {also ZIR; g.v.), SHUK-KUL
{vid. SHE, SHUG, corn), seed; sown
land ; cornfield ; crop ; and even palm-
grove. ( The character was called Tree
po, fa, A. ba, white. 9370. O. S. pat,
bat : P. 840. Silver is commonly called
poh-kin, A. bak-kim, the white metal.
2032. (pai, pak, ba, white; bright;
pure. 8556. A modification of the
Sun-character^
ki, kie, J. kei, A. ke, a fowl ; kung-ki, a
cock. 810. Of other birds : shan-ki,
pheasant (' hill bird') ; chu-ki, 'bamboo-
bird', a kind of partridge; ho-ki, 'fire-
fowl', turkey. The albatross is 'Sea-
fowl Mother ' ; the Eastern curlew,
chang-ki, ' variegated fowl '. Like many
Sumeriati animal names, also of plants :
' Fowl's-leg Child ', ki-t'ui-tzu, and
' Hairy Fowl's Legs ', maou-ki-t'ui, —
two kinds of Potentilla.
ngu, yu, i, K. e, J. gyo, A. ngi, fish. 135 10.
^ O.S. ngu, gu. R. 195.
k'iit, kiieh, K. kiol, J. ket-, A. kuet, to cut
off ; to decide ; to settle ; k'ut-tun (do,
tan, dan, 12 149), to give judgement.
3219.
k'u, f^t, A. k'ut, to work in the fields,
k'u, k'o, k'ou, K. J.kwa, taxes; revenue.
To counsel ; take counsel. 6094.
( Tfie word may have lost final -t, before
it was written with P. 492.)
yin-chiang, ngen-tsong, ngying-dziang,
ngen-tong, silversmith (including gold-
smith : Vid. Morrison, Eng. and Ch.
Diet. p. 191). 1246.
hou, hau, hoa, hao, hoe, K. ho, J. ko,
good ; in \th Tone to love ; to like.
3889. O. S. kok.
hak, heik, he, hei, hek, K. hik, J.koku,
black; dark. 3899. R. 203; P. 862
kek.
*ho, hwo, wo, hu, O. S. prob. ku-t, grain ;
corn ; crops ; grain in the fields. 3943.
R. 115. (P. 167: ? ku-t, ku-k.) {The
character is the Tree-symbol slightly
SUMERIAN
95
CHINESE
not complete. // resembles the Tree-
symbol. Vid. D. 1 2 and D. 6.) 1662 ff;
7444-
KUM, a value of the Fire-character.
Cognatewith KUN, to shine (Br. 5582);
q.v. 4571.
KUM (GUM), to crush, grind or pound
corn {haMlu). 4713.
KUN, to shine {also read 6UD). 5582.
KUN, tail, — of an animal. 2038. {Lit.
end ? cf Chineseken, kon, end, P. 253,
which looks like an inversion of the older
form of this character, D. 434.)
KUR, to change ; to alter ; another ; the
other; foreign. ii43f; ii48f.
KIJ R, mountain ; hill ; land ; country ;
inhabited place. 7390-7396. {The
prim, character is three holes, — a sym-
bol of caves and cave-dwellings, and so,
by association, of hills, in which caves
usually occur. KUR appears a^ KI R-
in KIR-RUD, hole; q.v)
modified, and is called Tree-child
Grain.)
ka, ko, icia, chia, to sow grain ; grain ;
cereals; crops. 1143; and WW.
O. S. ka-t, ko-t, P. 609. (kal = kul.)
kuk, ku. Am. kok, grain ; cereals. O. S.
kok (/r(9w kot ? P. 103). 6229.
hdt, wet, fut, ho, hu, K. hil, J. kaku, ker-
nel, inner nut, or seed of fruits. 3964.
*kuang, kong, light ; brightness. 6389.
P. 288 (kom).
hung, k'ong, J. ko, ku, a flame; fire.
5253. P. 251.
hun, kwen, fire ; flames. 5240.
yn, ngan, yen, ngion, ngieng, J. ken, A.
ngien, to grind. 13 102.
hwan, lin, k'wan, wun, bright ; luminous.
5062. hwan, flaming; brilliant. 5083.
hou, K. hu, J. ko, behind; after. 4025.
O. S. ku.
hing, heng, the tail-end of the backbone
of an ox. 4626.
huen, yiin, J. ken, to hang or suspend.
4819 (?)
k'iang, hong, k'ong, the end-bone of the
spine. 1274.
*k^n, ken, J. kon, a limit or boundary;
to stop. *P. 253. 5972. {Cf kfin,
ken, K. kin, J. kon, root, 5974, written
tree-limit or end; and ken. Am. gun,
the heel ; to follow, 5977, written foot-
end. This obscure Phonetic, R. 138,
may possibly be a relic of the primitive
Sum. symbol)
kai, koi, kwi, ke, kae, to change ; to
alter; another. 5783. O. S. ko-t
(P. 32).
*k'iu, hiu, k'u, chiu, K. J. ku, A. k'iu, ki,
a hill ; a portion of land ; a place.
2310; 231 1 ; 2313. P. i77(ku-t, w/
kuk ; vid. P. 857 ku win).
ku, chii, ku, a high hill or peak. 3004.
P. 144 gut, kut. — -hui, O. S. kut, bare
hill. 5176.
k'u, k'dii, k'i, ch'ii, K.J.ku, a place or
dwelling-place, 3088 ; a rugged steep
mountain, 3089. {Both 1st Tone)
P. 749 k'u,
k'u, kwet, K. kul, J.kot-, a cave; cave-
SUMERIAN
96
CHINESE
kOr {from GUR), horse {sisA) : vid.
HWB. 506. Written phonetically with
last character (KUR, mountain, &c.).
Cf. C.T. xiv. 1 1 : KU-O-RA (KU-UR-
RA?).— 4986; 4994.
KUR, KURU, purified, refined, — tf/
silver. Cf. KI-EL, KEL. Also read
SIG (C T. xii. 32), q.v. (2) KUR, to
see to ; to oversee ; rule ; govern ; to
look after or take care of {paqddti).
9450 f.
(KA-RAN); KU-RUN, fermented
liquors; wine; grape-wine; date-wine; a
liquor prepared from sesame seeds fer-
mented, &c. [RUN = 6UN, GUN,
as in RUSH = 6USH, U-RUN
= U-6UN, elder brother; GASH
(KASH) = RASH; (G)IM = RIM ;
GAG (KAK) = RA(G), RU(G), to
make.] Cf. MUN, ( = GUN), a
clarified fruit-syrup (alcoholic). Vid.
GASH, GESH-DIN, MU-TIN,
TIN; SI-RIS,SI-RAS; ZAG. {The
KA-, KU-, may be akin to KA in KA-
LUM, dates, t^rKUL, seed; .y^^GAK-
KUL.) 5005.
KUSH (GUSH),RUG( = 6UG,GUG),
SU(N), skin, hide {of men and animals) ;
Det. of leather objects ; the body ; flesh.
Cf UZU (GUZ; or U-ZUG?), flesh.
— 161-172.
KUSH, decision ; law or commandment
of a god {stylus ■\-god) ; akin /^ KU D,
to cut off; to decide : q. v. 5645.
KUSH (GUSH), U, plant, herb, grass,
vegetation. {Det. of plants) (S*" 75 :
U I ideogr. \ Sammu) 6018 ; 6020.
dwelling; an abode, 6276; hilly;
mountainous, 6277 {mountain + cave).
kii, k'ou, k'u, K. J.ku, a colt; a strong,
young horse. 2953.
k'uei, kui, O.S. kut ( = kur), P. 557, a
fine horse, a stallion. 6492. (ma, mo,
mo-t, R. 187, P. 642, horse, Mongol
mor-in = MUR = GUR.)
kyt, ket, kieh, K. kiol, A. k'iet, clear ;
pure, — e.g. as jade; to purify, 1491 ;
used with kyt, ket, to adjust; to regu-
late, 1493.
ku, ko, to look at or after ; to regard ; to
care for. 6254. O. S. ku-t.
yiin, wen. Am. un, yun, fermented liquor ;
wine ; spirit made from fruit (WW.).
13829. O.S. gun, mun. Cf. 12644
wen, ng^n. P. 704 {also ot, at, kat =
Sn. GASH ; q. v.).
yin, yem, fm, yeng, intoxicated. 132 14.
P. 508.
ku, spirits, Sht, IV. iii. II. 6201.
kuk, k'u, superior, mellow spirit (WW.).
6267. WW. p. 456.
kiao, kao, kau, ka, koa, ko, chiao, leaven ;
yeast ; fa-kiao, to ferment. I353.
O. S. kok.
ko, H. ket, Am.kek, 6',^. k^k, C. kak,
hides; skins with the hair on; raw
leather. 6073. R. 177.
ngu-k, P. 550, wei, ui, a hide; leather or
anything made of it, e.g. a thong.
12527. R. 178. C/! ^fl/. gawa, kawa,
hide, skin, leather (?).
sh^n, Am. sin, J. shin, the body. 9813.
R. 158.
ki, O. S. ki-t (P. 9), the flesh ; meat on
bones. 839.
zou ( jou), yuk, nyuk, ngiik, ngiu, zu, zouk,
J.shiku, niku, flesh {living and deacC).
5665.
k'iit, kiieh, kiiet, to decide. 3219.
ku, O.S. kut (P. 1 72 = KUSH, gourds!),
a rule; a law. 6221.
*hui, hii, hwei, wai, wi, fui, J. ki, plants;
herbs; vegetation. 5214. C>. J?. kut:
cf P. 887.
SUMERIAN
97
CHINESE
Cf. LUM (also read KUS), to sprout;
bear fruit.
KUSH {fig. the head covered ; D. 192;
cf.V). 191), to rest ; to be angry, fierce,
terrible. In t/te latter sense read S H U R
(KUSH = KUR = SHUR ; f/. KI =
SHI; KU = SHU). 6377fif.
KUSH, to rest ; to stop ; be pacified or
appeased ; TV. to pacify, — e. g. the
heart of the gods. Br. 6378; 6380.
SHA(B)-KUSHA, to rest, said of the
heart (ndhu ia li6di). 8050. {JVrttten
heart + rest.)
LA, (LAL), an earthenware vessel. 985.
Cf. LUD, LUTU ( = LUL), a vessel.
A vessel is a natural symbol of fullness,
overflow, abundance and related ideas
{Vid GAN, 6e, Ch. k'i and Ch. feng,
G. 3578); hence
LAL, to be full [writteti Phonetically with
the symbol for LAL, to weigh). Per-
haps from LAN. 10096. {Cf MAL,
to be full = Ch. man, G. 7622.)
LAD, MAD, NAD, SHAD, SHA,
other values of the character for moun-
tain (KUR). 7385 ff. (L=N = SH,
as often in both Sn. and Ch. ; M = N,
as in MUL, MUN, NIN, lord; MU,
NU, male, &c.) (GIN, the remaining
value of the mountain-symbol, survives
in k'in, peaks, G. 21 13, Am. k'im, and
other Ch. words.)
LAG, a gift; present; offering. 5951.
Also read SHID, RID ; e.g. SHID-
SH I D, the Wayof Prayer {alak-teUiti).
5991. {Meaning doubtful. Cf. BPS.
41.)
kyt, ket, chieh, K. kyol, to form fruit, —
after bloom. 1470.
ki, k'i, Am. k'ai, to rest ; to be angry
with. O. S. kit : R 776. {Shi. I. iii.
X. 6.) 950.
*hyt, het, hieh, J. ket-, ko-, K. hoi, F.
hiok, A. yet, to rest; to stop; to ap-
pease ; hyt, sim, to set the heart at
rest. 4361. Also used for hyt, yet,
to terrify. 4358. P. 596 kot.
k 'lit, k'et, K. kyol, A. kuet, kwet, to cease ;
to rest; to pacify. 3254 and WW.
m^n sem k'iit, ' the people's hearts
pacified' (MUL SHAH KUSH).
hiu, yau, hsiu, J. kiu, ku, to rest; stop,
cease. 4651. P. 278 ku(t).
*hei, k'ei, yue, k'ai, k'o, K. hal, J. kei,
kai, ket-, A.kiet, ke, to rest. 1454.
(P. 596 with Rad. hearty
li, lai, lae, lei, \h., a vessel used in sacri-
fices. 6947. O.S. li-t, lat : P. 926. —
lei, lui, lai, K. nwe, a vase ; ajar. 6838.
O.S. lo-t : P. 985. lu, lou, a wine-jar.
741 1, lu-t.
Ian, lam, la, to overflow; excess. 6728.
lut, Iii, a high peak. 7549.
Iwan, H. Ian and man, K. nan, mountain-
peaks ; a mountain. 7453. Cf. shan,
mountain. 9663.
fou, fau, p'aiu, voe, K. pu, J. bu, a hill ;
mound. 3607. C>. 6". bot ( = M AD) ;
P. 474-
met. Am. but, wu, high; lofty. 12775.
O. S. mot.
tsft, tset, tsih, chieh, tsieh (J. set-), the
peaks of a ridge ; mountain-peaks.
1550. (C7. SHAD?)
lai, lae, loi, 16, to give. 6692. O. S.
lak : P. 409.
lo, lu, lou, K. no, ro, J.ro, to give; a
present; to bribe. 7363. 0. 6". lok.
lai, li, lae, J.rai, ceremony; presents,
offerings; worship. 6949. li-t (P. 926).
o
SUMERIAN
98
CHINESE
LA-GAR, a ' Servant', scil. of the gods,
— priest or sorcerer. A ssyr. kalU {^from
GAL, great, or KAL, first, chief) =
LA-BAR, dialectic for LA-GAR.
9572; 991 ff.
LA6 {from LAG = RAG), to go; to
walk ; to come. Cf. RA {from RAG),
id., and the Postposition RA, unto, into.
(2) to drive off booty ; to take and
carry off captives ; to plunder. 4935;
4948.
(LAG, to seize, plunder, drive off booty
and prisoners.)
(i) LA6, LU6, (LI6), (RI6), (TA6),
to fear; to be afraid. To reverence
or worship a god. GU-LUG, to be
afraid; to terrify (Br. 2076). 6i59ff.
Vid. NI, to fear.
(2) LAG, LU6, to purify, cleanse, wash
ceremonially, — the hands, &c. 6167.
[Perhaps to make bright ; cf. LAG, to
burn, glow, shine (Br. 7766), (C. T. xii.
6) ; and LAG in ZA-LAG, to be pure,
bright ; to shine. More probably akin
to the following : — ] RAG, RA, to
overflow, inundate, flood ; to bathe, to
wash. [RI, DI, to brighten, purify
{ullulu). Br, 2556?] 6361; 6373.
(3) LUG, servant; minister; perhaps
akin to LU, NU, male; man; TAG,
z» NI-TAG, NI-TA, male; man. Syn.
SHU K-KAL ; q. v. (/.f LU 6 properly
slave, and akin to LAG, to seize and
drive off captives ? Vid. s. v.) Also
read SHU K-KAL, g.v. 61 70.
LAL (i), to bind; to fetter; to shackle ;
to harness or bind to a chariot. To
seize; to take captive. 10089; 10094 f;
10105; 10107; 10106.
kiai, kai, ka, chieh, a servant; great;
good. 1 5 1 8 and 1 5 1 9. O. S. kat :
P. 113. (kat = kar, gar.)
p'u, puk, bu, boh, J. boku, servant. 9507.
0.5. bok = bot=BAR. R 869. nu-
p'u, M. lu-p'u, a slave ( = LA-BAR).
lai, loi, lae, K. re, ne, J. rai, to come.
6679. O. S. lak : P. 409.
lu, lou, K. ro, no, J. ro, road ; path. 7365.
O.S. lok: P. 865.
luk, liok, lu, to move; to walk. 7382
(to go up or down. WW.),
lo, lu, lio, lou, jou, K. no, J. ro, to take
captive; to plunder, 7285. P. 917:
lo-k {Tai-tung).
lok, liieh, liao, luo, liok, liak, K. yak, J.
riaku, A. lok, to seize ; to capture ; to
drive off, — cattle, <2fc. 7564. Cf. also
7566.
li, lei, lai, \i, A. lak, to fear. 6968. (J.
rei or rai.)
lut, Am. Idk, li, F. leik, afraid ; terrified.
6976.
li, lai, lae, J. rei, rai, worship, rites; cere-
mony,— religious and secular. 6949.
O. S. lit ; P. 926 : lit, dit {and lik ?).
lai, loii, loui, lei, K. nwe, J. rai, to pour
out a libation ; to sprinkle. 6709. P.
334 : lat, lit, lut.
[liao, liu, J. rio, O. S. lok, bright; shining,
7045 ; to burn ; brilliant, 7048. {Both
with P. 811 : lok.)]
lii, loii, li, to wash ; to purify, WW. ; to
strain. 7531. O.S. lut: P. 981. (t
from k ?)
lao, lou, loa, lau, Kro, no, J. ro, a flood;
to overflow. 6803. O. 5. lok : P. 8 1 1.
nu, lu, lou, K. no, J.nu, do, slave; ser-
vant. 8387. a^. nok: P. 188.
(lok, liok, lue, J. riaku, to capture — slaves
and cattle. 7564. Cf. 7566.)
lu, lou, lo, K. no, J. ro, to plunder; a
prisoner; a slave. 7285.
lei, lui, lai, li, K. yu, nu, J. rui, ri, to tie
together; to bind. 6820. O.S. lot:
P. 793. lei, lot, to bind with ropes, —
as a prisoner. 6823. P. 793. lei, lot,
to bind ; to join. 6843. P. 985.
SUMERIAN
99
CHINESE
LAL (2), weak ; feeble ; a weakling.
Tender; delicate. 10087; 10097.
LAL (3), to stretch out, spread, arrange
in order. A net (Det. wood. Also read
KIL). To lay ; to place ; to heap up ;
to pour out, — e.g. a libation (iapaku).
10115; 10093; loioo; 10112.
LAL (4), to see ; to look at; to examine, —
e.g. a tablet. 10084; 10114. To go
about ; traverse ; penetrate (iarv).
10109.
LAL (5), a curse ; to curse. 10086.
LAL (6), to hang up; to lift; to 'heft'
{ = Aeden), W. Eng. Dial.; to weigh;
to pay. (L = D, as in LAM = DAM ;
LUD = DUG.) {Cf. Sem. RR. '?'?1,
to hang, be weak, poor, thin ; rt7n, to
hang. Trans. ; Ethiop. daldwa, to
weigh.) loiio.
LAL, honey (diSpu). 3339. With Det.
xns&ct prefixed, bee (nubtu). 9024.
lo, lu, K. no, J. ro, to seize ; to take cap-
tive. 7285. O.S.Xot: P. 917.
la, lat, to grab at, to clutch, to pull. 6655
(lat = lal). P. 535.
lei, lui, 16, lazy ; weakly ; delicate. 6844.
P. 985 : lot.
lieh, liit, lot, Iwat, lih, le, nieh, K. yol,
J. ret-, A. liet, infirm; feeble; poor;
inferior. 7101. (Written little +
strength.)
lao, lau, loa, loe, K. ro, no, J. ro, aged.
6783. R. 125 : lot.
lo, lu, K. ra, na, J. ra, A. la, a bird-net ;
to spread out ; to arrange, set in order.
7291. P. 103 1 : lat.
lieh, lyt, let, K. yol, to arrange in order,
— ranks or rows. 7081.
Id, lu, to pile up; T. 2 to arrange. 7286.
P. 793 : lot. — lei, lot, P. 985, to pile up,
lai, loui, lei, J. rai, to pour a libation.
6709. P. 334 : lat, lut.
lo, lu, (P. ra, na, la), to go about ; to spy ;
to inspect. 7300. lat: P. 1031 (a«^/).
— Ian, lam, to look at, inspect (books,
letters). 6735.
ylit, yet, yiieh, K. yol, J. et-, A. 2Uet, to
look at; to peruse; inspect. 13777.
P. 358 : dot, not ( = lot, lol).
lai, la, to destroy ; to curse. 6697. lat:
P. 996. — ^li, lie, 16, J. ri, to revile; to
curse. 7003. ( Written net + words.)
tiao, tiu, tiau, taiu, dioe, K. cho, to hang ;
to suspend. 1 1058 = 1 1060, O. S. tat,
dat ( = dal, lai).
tui, toil, taui, dai, dei, de, J.tai, A. dwai,
to weigh ; to pay. 1 2 1 70. O. S. dat
( = dal, lai) : P. 358, which is also zui,
yoii, nwei, Iwei, A. fiile, O.S. nut, a lance,
with Rad. Metal.
to, K. t'al, ch'al, J. tat — or set, to weigh
in the hand. 11315.
met, mit, mi, K. mil, Amoy bit, honey =
Mongol bal. 7834. Cf. Jap. bachi
(z« compos^, bee ; hachi (pachi), id.
lai, la, la-t (Chalmers, 144), bees, wasps,
&c. 6705. (lat = lai.) (Rare equiva-
lence of 1, m ; cf. Ian, man, mountains,
7453-)
o 2
SUMERIAN
lOO
CHINESE
LAM, in ME-LAM, splendour; bright-
ness,— of the rising sun ; dazzling or
overpowering glory of kings and gods.
4572; 1 04 1 6. {A value of the Fire-
symbol) (ME = MEN = MUN =
MUL, MEL, shine, sheen; q.v) —
Cogn. LAG, in Z A-LAG, light of fire ;
shine.
LAM, to sprout ; to shoot forth ; sprouts ;
shoots; e.g. of palm ; to grow; to
bear fruit; Trans, to plant, cultivate,
grow. 9041. Cogn. LUM, NUM,
GUM, id. 1 1 183 fif. {Akin to SHAM,
herbage ; Det. of Vegetables and Plants
below Trees) (SHAM = NAM ; cf
NAMMU = SIMMU = SIG, green.)
See also KU-NIN, BU-NIN, jungle
or reedy marsh.
LAM-GA, a title of the Moon-god.
1 1 166.
LAM in (TU, MU) SHA-LAM, a kind
of official robe. Vid 6USH.
LAM, LAMMA, written god {spirit) +
mighty ; 485 ; a guardian spirit, whose
image was set up along with that of the
A-LAD {another reading of the same
ideogram), on the right and left of the
gateways of palaces and temples. {A-
LAD might be compared with Ch. tai,
la, la-t, P. 996, to destroy, G. 6697, or
•with la, la-t, to clutch, to pull, P. 535,
G. 6655. But A-LAB, 2 R I, might be
as genuine as A-LAD, 2 R 50 ; and it
would agree with Ch. la, lap, nap, to pull,
to drag, G. 6662. Moreover, lun'r, lorn,
dragon, P. 989, has also the Phonetic
value 1-p, s-p.) Vid. A-LAD.
LEL, fat, grease, ointment, oil; LI,
written NI, to rub or anoint, — of a
platform or altar. 5482; 5324 f.
Vid. NI, in NI-§AG, lard.
LI, in ; a postposition. 1 120.
Ian, bright; glittering. 6717. {With
Rad. fire.) Ming sing yu Ian, ' The
bright stars are shining' (MUNU,
SIG, GAL, ME-LAM, cogn).
lang, long, fire; blaze; light. 6763.
C^*. lam. {Rad. fire) Cognate: ch'ang;
yang ; nam, lam : vid. s. v. DAM in
IB-DAM.
lang, long, (K. nang), grass ; weeds,
6767 ; lang, long, a kind of reed or
marsh grass, 6769 ; lang, bamboo-
shoots, 6768. P. 300 : 1-m, n-m.
lung (Sz.), jung (zung), yung, ung, zung,
dzung, J. sho (shong, shom), A. nyung,
luxuriant growth of plants ; young
shoots. 5736 = P. 694 nong, nom
( = lom), growing plants.
ning ( = nim), len, lin. Am. leng, J. to(m),
nio(m), dense vegetation {of wild
plants and shrubs). 8335. fu-ning,
hu-ning, jungle (vid. 3469).
nung, lung, K. nong, J. no(ng), do, to
till the soil ; to grow grain and trees,
8408 ; nung, yung, ngiung, lung, dense,
thick, — of vegetation, 84 11 ; 8412.
Ch'ang-ngo, A. T'ong-nga, a goddess in
the moon. 441 (?).
Ian, an ancient sort of doctor's robe or
gown. 6722.
Ian, to bar the road ; stop the way.
6710; 6713. 0^6715.
lung. Hung, liing, leing, liong, K. yong,
J. rio, riu, A. long, O. S. lom, R. 212,
P. 989, the dragon, associated with
rain and floods. 7479. It is repre-
sented as a winged, scaly quadruped,
with sharp claws. It rises into the air
at the spring equinox from the marshes
and rivers into which it descends at the
autumn equinox. It is a mythical
embodiment of fog, mist and cloud.
ni, t'i, li, grease, fat. 8228.
li, lei, K.J. ri, inside; in. 688 r. A post-
position.
SUMERIAN
lOI
CHINESE
LIG, LIKI, LI, values of the Dog-
symbol ; c/", N I G, written female + dog.
12249 ff. Vid. UR, TASH, TAN.
Cf. LUB or LIB, fox, Br. 7283.
(LOB = LIG.)
LI B, to go on or across ; to surpass ;
excellent, surpassing. 6183. (2) strong,
mighty ( = LIG, 61 74). The sign had
also the sound LIG.
LIB, a value of the Eye-symbol. 9262.
LIB, a value of the Son-symbol, {flence
the A ssyr. Itpu.) 40 7 1 .
LUG, LUB, in SU-LUG, SUS-LUG,
SHU-LUB, to be bright, joyous (Br.
7209) : with Del. Man, Woman, the
character means musician (Br. 7274),
male or female singer or minstrel, and
was also read NAR (zammeru, zam-
mertu ; ndru, ndrtu). (NAR = SAR,
SHAR, SHUR, zamdru, C.T. xii.
40.) Cf. LAG in ZA-LAG, to shine,
be bright, and in BA-LAG, stringed
instrument, song, music (Gud. B. 5.3f).
(2) LUG, LUB-A, fox {Ulibu). 7283.
(LUG = LAG, bright; i.e. of bright-
red colour?^ Vid. s.v. LiG, LIKI,
LI.
LID, a wild ox or cow. Also LI (^id.
LI-KIR, D. 267). 8870.
LIG, strong. {^Also read LIB, ?'</.)
6174.
LIL, LILLA, wind ; blast ; gust ;
gale ; sandstorm. A demon of the
(night? — ) wind or storm. 5933;
5939 ff- {fience Assyr. lilatum, even-
ing, the time when the wind rises ; cf.
li, the fox, and other small animals such
as the sous-lik, the wild cat, the loris, the
racoon,<Sfc. WW. 418. 6878. 'House-
fox ' = cat ; ' Black-fox ' = silver fox.
Hu-li, afox. 4956. 6>.6". lik. {Writ-
ten dog -h village.)
niu, liu, a sulky dog ; nok, niok, P. 83.
WW. (8352.)
nung, lung, long, nao, no, a fierce and
large watchdog. 8 1 74.
n^ng, leing, hairy dogs ; fierce. 8192.
lyp, liap, lak, lieh, hunting-dogs ; to hunt.
7104. {Written dog -I- bristles.)
lyp, liap, lak, lok, A. Hep, J. rio, stride
over, step across. 7105.
lik, li, to advance ; read lok, lo, surpass-
ing ; eminent. 7001.
lyp, liap, lak, lih, A. lap, robust ; strong ;
vigorous. 7103.
yep, ts'iap, K. chop, A. tiep, eyelash,
(tip, dip = lip.) i486.
lai, m.\,from la-p(?), the last child ; a son
born to an old man. WW. 6706.
{Written son -I- last.)
lok, louk, loh, lak, lo, K. nak, J. raku,
pleasure ; joy ; to rejoice in. Read
ngok, ngo, yoh, J. gaku, music ; gaku-
nin, 'music-man', musician. 7331.
P. 978.
li, lei, li-k (P. 369), the fox, and other
small animals, e.g. the sous-lik, racoon,
wild cat, &c. hu-li, a fox ; huen-li, the
silver fox. 6878.
li, the Tibetan yak or grunting ox ; the
sar-lyk. 6938 ; WW. O. S. lik = lit.
li, lai, a brindled ox or cow, li niu, lai
ngiu = J. ri-gyu. WW. (6889.)
lik, lit, lih, (K. yok, J. riki, A. lik, strength,
power, force. 6980. R. 19.
lyt. Am. liat, lih, (K. yol), a violent gust ;
a squall. 7090. Cf. li, 1ft, A. li, driving
wind and rain. 6893. li-li, a driving
blast. WW.
SUMERIAN
I02
CHINESE
Gen. iii. 8 DVn Tl)1. Hence also Heb.
rhh)
(2) LIL, the earth, the dry land, as
inhabited. (Char, same a^' E N , E , house.
The earth is a great house or dwelling-
place : cf. Creation- Tab. v. ad fin!) M.
4257. Cf. LI, the earth. Br. 1005.
LU-GAL, written GAL - LU, great +
man, lord; prince; king. Vid. NU,
LU, male, man, and GAL, great.
42 59ff-
LU-GUD, written blood + light (white),
lymph; matter; pus. From LAG,
LUG, bright, and GUD = (G)USH,
MUD, blood.— 1690.
LUD, LUTU, also read DUG, a pot;
an earthenware vessel ; a jug, cup,
pitcher, ewer, jar, or the like. Det. of
such vessels. 5892. Vid. DUKKA-
BUR, potter.
LUL, LULU, LULLA, bad; refractory;
rebellious ; a rebel (sarrti). 7275.
Cf. LAL, weak ; worthless ; bad.
(LUL = DUL = GUL = 6UL, bad,
evil, hostile ; q. v.)
LUM, in ENNI-LUMMA, to grind,
crush, break in pieces (hamdiu : Br.
8432); SHE ENNI-LUMMA, ground
corn (hummuSu : D.JV).
MA (MAG?; cf MAGGAN, MA-
GAN, Makkan = ' Ship-shore' ? ; E.
Arabia), a bark, boat, ship, &c. 3683 ;
3692 ff.
*H, lei, a place of residence ; a neigh-
bourhood or district ; one's home.
6870 = R. 166.
MA, MU, to come forth, spring up or
grow, — of trees and reeds. 4302 and
4303. To shoot up, — of fire ; to rise,
to shine, — of sun and stars. 4326-4327.
To beget ; to bear ( = to cause to come
forth); to be born. 4304 (cf. 6770 f).
Cf. MU6, begetter ; bringer forth
hut, het, J. ket-, blood. 4847. R. 143,
(LU = liu, lok, bright, 7045. See also
s. V. LAG, bright.)
lui, lei, a vase ; jar ; drinking-cup. 6838.
O. S. lut : P. 985. Cf 6830. lui, lei,
a pot or jar. O. S. lut ; P. 88 1 .
tok (A.), tsok, tsiok, chiok, chiie, chio,
J. shaku, saku, a wine-cup. 2218.
P. 1019.
H-t (P. 926), li, a sacrificial vessel. 6947.
loil, lui, lae, lai, li, lei, K. ye, rye, per-
verse ; wicked ; rebellious. 6987.
O. S. lit, lut ; P. 462.
lut, lot, lieh, nieh, K. yol, inferior ; bad ;
vile. 7101. (weak.)
lung, long, Hung, a mill ; to grind. 7492.
O.S. lom, R. 212. (yen, fn, ngan,
ngion, J. ken, A. ngien, to grind; to
pound. i3i02 = IM, EN.)
po, pak, boh, A. bak, a sea-going vessel.
9344-
ba, bai, p'ai, a raft. 8575. O. S. bak.
pa, pai, a raft. 8572. O.S. bat.
fa, fat, a bamboo raft. 3372. pat. Cf.
fu, O. S. pot, 3672 ; fu, K. pu, id., O. S.
bot, P. 335 ; 3645.— fa, fat, O. S. pat,
P. 842, a large vessel ; a raft. 3377.
meng, mung, Am. bong, a war-junk.
7773. (ngan, an J. gan, a shore, beach.
miu, miao, miau, mieu, mioa, K. mio,
J.mio, bio, sprouts; shoots; progeny.
In Pekinese : flame, as of a lamp ; a
blaze. Hwo miao t'ai kao, ' The flame
shoots \.oo\i\^: 7851; WW. P. 589
m-k.
mau, mao, mou, moa, moe, K. mo, J. bo,
SUMERIAN
103
CHINESE
(father; mother), 8839 f; MUG, organ
of bearing or place of issue, i. e. the
vulva (Br. 10927) ; MU, offspring,
progeny, son (C. T. xii. 8) ; MUD, to
beget; to bear (Br. 2 2 73f).
MA, MU, to utter; to call; to name; a
name. {Perhaps akin to PA, PAD, to
call ; a name. Or cf. last entry)
(Perhaps MU, to call = GU, to speak ;
cf. Ch. yii, ngii, to talk ; speech, G.
13626. But cf. also MUN, a name;
ME, to say.) 6776; 6781 f; 1235 f.
MA, MU, GA, MAE, GAE, I, me, my.
6783; 5423; 1241.
MAD or BAD (C T. xi. 1 1), BA6,
values of the Eye-symbol. Cf. PAD
(= BAD), PA, to see ; q. v.
MA6 [pictogram of the entire membrunt
virile erectum), high, lofty, exalted,
noble, — of gods, men, and things ; great ;
strong ; powerful ; many ; much ;
grandee, magnate; to rule. 1034 ff.
a net, snare, gin (mirditum), with Det.
of Wood. 1044.
MAL, to be full (Br. 6814); dial of
GAL (Br. 2244). {From GAN, MAN.
C/. 6e, GAN, overflow; abundance.)
MAMMI (MAM), a cold shower ; a fall
of snow or rain. Cf. s. v. A-SHUGI,
SHEG, SHED, SHE, 6AL-BA,
6AL-BI ; and MAM in A-MAM, cold.
C. T. xii. 1 1 .
MAMU, MAM I, a dream (MA-MU,
Gud. Cyl. A. iii. 25; v. 12, &c. ; cf.
Br. 2035 MA-MI ?; Br. 6806).
hair ; down ; fur ; feathers ; herbage,
vegetation, 7679, R. 82 ; greens ;
vegetables ; T^ vegetation sprouting
afresh, 7683. O. S. mok. mao, K.
mo, J. bo, mo, A. mau, reeds ; rushes ;
some grasses. 7689. O. S. mu- (t ?),
R. I lo- — mou. Am. bau, Sh. mii, small
bushy plants. 8040. mao, mau, meu,
main, moe, moii, mou, K. mu, J. mo,
bo, luxuriant, flourishing, — of vegetation.
7698. O.S. mu: P. 153 a (mu-t ? cf.
P. 982). See also 8042 : mao-mou,
luxuriant foliage.
mu, mou, mou, moa, mo, K. mu, J. bo,
mo, mother ; a female. 8067. mu-k:
P. 187.
wa, hwa, wo, J. wa, kwai, talk; to speak
or talk. P. 262 (gat = wat). 5017. —
mu, mo, bo, mwo, mou, to summon or
call to do something. 8059. O. S.
m-k.
wo, ngo, nga, ngai, wou, K. a, J.ga,
A. nga, I, me, my. 12680.
wu, A. ngu, I, me. 12700.
mu, muk, mok, meik, moh, K. mok, J.
boku, moku, the eye. 8080. R. 109.
m^ng, mang, men, mae, J. bo, mio, A.
maing, chief; head ; first. 7795.
wang.wong, oa, J.o, A.vong, king; prince;
ruler. 12493. (-5«/J^^MUN, UMUN.
Perhaps MA6 = MU6 = MUN.)
wang, mong, maong, moa, K. mang, J. bo,
mo, A.vong, a net. 125 15. 125 11.
12512.
man, mwan, J. ban, man, full; to fill.
7622.
meng, mung. Am,, bong, K. mong, driz-
zling rain ; mist. 7768.
pang, p'ong, pong, A. bang, fan, a heavy
fall of rain or snow. 8688. C/! 8687 :
p'ang, heavy rain.
*meng, mung, bong, moung, maong,
dream; to dream. 7779- {Written,
like the Sumerian word, with symbols
denoting vegetation.)
SUMERIAN
MAN, companion, comrade, fellow, friend
(a double ; one's 'second') ; two. Read
MI N, two; both; twin. 9945 f.
(2) MAN, the Sun-god. [Hence perhaps
MAN, the king,' — as an incarnation of
the Sun-god: T. A. passim. Cf. perhaps
O. wang, wong, king. MAN = MUN,
lord ? {Cf. MUN, MUL, MEL> flash
up, shine.) 9960 f
(3) MAN, scented; fragrant; fragrance
{in GISH SUR-MAN, Assyr. iur-
minu, the Sherbln-tree ; 3006 ; a kind
of pine or cypress : vid. Targ. Cant,
i. 1 7. Also in Assyr. armannu, sweet
odour; incense; from IR, scent, Br.
5383, and MAN).
MANA, MA, a standard weight, viz.
the sixtieth part of a talent, and itself
equivalent to sixty shekels ; a mina
{mamfj. Passim in Contracts.
MAR, GAR {C.T. xii. 18), a wheeled
vehicle ; chariot ; cart, &c. {Det.
wood.) (GI-NAR, chariot, is perhaps
from GISH-NGAR.) {C.T. xii. 25.)
MAR, GAR, MAL, GAL, GA, MA,
to put, place, lay down, establish ; to
do ; to make ; to be done, made ; to
happen ; to be. Cf KI (GI), (G)AG,
ME, to do; to make, C.T. xii. 10. —
5820; 11978; 6818; 2253 ; 5421.
(2) MAR, to split ; to tear away. 5816 f
Also GAR, GAL ; MA {nasdhu).
(3) MAR, GAR, GA, to give. 5821 ;
1 1982; 5438.
(4) MAR {in M ARM AG, pdiiiu, Anoin-
ter), and ME, one who rubs or anoints
with oil ; designation of a priest or
sorcerer — 5824 ; I0375(?). (MAR =
GAR.)
MASH, MASH-MASH, twin. 1811;
1851.
(2) MASH, a kind of worm, grub, or
larva {bitramu = Selibbti). 1747.
104 CHINESE
p eng, pen, beng, bang, K. ping, friend ;
to pair; wu-p'eng, without peer or
fellow. 8878. peng-tsiu, the two
wines (goblets of wine),
pan, p'an, piin, bo, boun, A. ban, comrade ;
partner; socius. 8603.
wan, tin, Am. wan, we", the declining sun.
12469. (P. 383 gan, man.)
fen. Am. hun ( = kun), the light of the
sun issuing forth. 3514. P. 112 p-n,
b-n = m-n.
wen, men, vang, K. mun, J. bun, A. van,
to smell. 1 265 1,
f^n, hun, v^ng, aromatic ; fragrant.
3525- 3529. wood burnt for perfume.
3530>
ma, weights, as used in commerce. 7583.
( Written stone -I- horse.)
kii, kou, ki, J. kio, ku, K. ke, A. ki, a
wheeled vehicle; carriage; cart; chariot.
574. The modern ch'e, J. sha. — OS.
kut, t'ut, P. 320 { = kur, tur; cf. Mongol
t'er-eg; R. 159).
wai, wei, oui, yii, K. wi, J. i, A. vi, to do ;
to make ; to be done ; to be. O. S. g-t,
m-t = g-r, m-r. P. 839.
ko, kok, kauk, kak, J. kaku, KA. kak, to
put ; to place ; to lay down. 6038.
(kak/r^w ka-t ?).
hui, ku, fei, fai, K. hwi, J. ki, to split; to
rend. 5158. P. 839.
kai, koi, ke, to give. 5777. P. 216 gak,
gat {cf. 6099; 6100).
wa, ngSt, ku, K. kol, J. gai, to rub ; to
clean; e.g. an altar. 6255.
mo, mat, mut, mai, ma, K. mal, J. bat-,
A. mak, to rub ; wipe. 8002
ma, tzu, twins. 123 19. Read ma in
Cantonese; vid. WW. ; Chalmers, p. 76.
Cf. Jap. futa-, two ; futa-go, twins ;
futae, double ; &c.
ma, O. S. ma-t, leech ; locust ; ant ; and
other ' insects' . 7586.
mau, mao, moa, A. meu, miu, a grub
SUMERIAN
105
CHINESE
(3) MASH, MASH-DU(G), or MASH-
RU(G), an antelope, gazelle. 1797;
1 908. D AR A , ibex {^perhaps from D A-
RA6; cf. Assyr. turdkhu); DARA-
MASH,DARA-MASH-DU(G),^^^^r
species of wild deer. 2947; 2953 f.
(4) MASH, fat, stall-fed,— ei^ caiile.
(Assyr. bitril.) 1746.
(5) MASH, the sun ; bright ; pure.
MASH -MASH, to cleanse, purify.
1750; 1754; 1802 ; 1854 f
(6) MASH, a witch-doctor ; wizard-priest.
To enchant or bewitch. A diviner or
soothsayer. 1738; 1813. Cf MU,
(MU-SH ?), charm, spell, incantation.
Vid TU, id MASH-MASH, chief
magician. 1844.
MASH-KIM, a kind of demon [rabisu,
lying in wait ? watcher ?) ; perhaps the
demon of nightmare. 5659.
ME, to say ; to speak ; to call ; to cry
out. Speech ; utterance ; word ; com-
mand; call; cry. 10354. Cf MA, to
speak, call, name. 6776; 6781.
ME, or WE, to do; to make (epiiu :
C.T.yXx. 10). Cf MAR, MA Synn.
{Sakdnu, banii). 2 7 72 f Also read AG,
KI, NA, to do, make; M. 1822.
ME, WE ; a value of the Ear-symbol.
7963. Vid GISH-TUG.
ME, MESH, much ; many; a hundred
(ME), i.e. strictly 'a multitude' or
'many'. 1037 1 f.
ME, water ; wet ; to rain upon, flood,
overflow. To irrigate ; irrigation.
1 1 323. Vid. A, water.
which eats grain. 7690. O. S. mot,
mut.
lu, luk, lok, K. nok, Det. of Cervinae ;
a deer; a stag. R. 198. 7434.
mei, mi. Am. bi, deer, — of various species.
mi-lu, a stag. WW. 7826. (luk =
fapanese shika, deer ; stag.)
mat, ma, mih, mah, brawny ; stout. WW.
7600.
mat, miit. Am. bwat, mo, to feed a horse
with grain. 8005.
w^t, wu, K. ol, J. at-, fat ; fleshy. 1 2734.
P. 704.
mSt, mih, the sun {Canton and Ntngpo
variants). 5642.
mo, mat, ma, K. mal, J. bat-, to rub ; to
wipe clean. 8002.
*mou, wu, mu, vu, fu, K. mu, J. bu, fu,
mu, witch ; wizard ; sorcerer. Magic.
To recite, — incantations. 12735. O.S.
mot ? (P. 305.) See Sign-list, No. 86.
yen-mo, fm-mo, O. S. kem-mat, night-
maredemon. 13039. (PP. 939 ; 719-)
wei, wai, Am. lii, Sh. wd, to speak ; to
say; to be called. 12580. P. 602.
wei, wai, ui, oui, Sh. we, K. wi, J. i, A. vi,
to do ; to make ; to cause ; to be.
1 2 5 2 1 . W. yii implies initial g (w/flf.
P. 839) : O. S. g-t, w-t (m-t).
mi, Fuchau the ear. 3336. Also ngi,
ngei (cf. Sumerian GISH). Cf
fapanese mimi, the ear.
wei, lii, Sh. w6, many ; numerous. P. 602
(Final t = s). 12554. pai, pak, pe,
ba, a hundred, is also used indefinitely
for all. 8560.
mi, mei, J. bi, mi, expanse of water; T 3
full ; overflowing. 7813. (Also ni, li ;
J. dei, nei.) P. 937 : mi(g). — miao,
miu, biao, a wide water (written water
thrice). 7865. — mien, mfn, men, 7897,
id. — man, ma, water overflowing. 7633.
min. 7912.
SUMERIAN
1 06
CHINESE
MEL, flash, flame, blaze, or the like.
9699. From MEN ; cf. MUNU,
as the character is also read, in the
same sense ; and MUL = MUN, to
shine, glitter. MEN, pure ; str. bright
{zaM; Br. 5514); ME, bright, pure
(ellu : 5 R. 23. 48).
MEN, a crown or diadem ; a royal cap.
5510-
MEN (me-en, Br. 10400), the high water,
flood, or overflow of a river {its ' crown '
or 'crest'). (ME, to flood — rahd(u —
may belong here. MEN, ME = 0.
mfn, mie.)
MIL( = MISH = GISH = ISH); a value
of the Dust-symbol. 5080.
MU, charm; spell; incantation (written
mouth or word + pure). A Iso read T U
{Ch. chou) ; q.v. 781.
MU, MU-MU, to grind corn. (Br. 857 :
MU,/^/m Sa qimi; |Kn = |nn : 859 MU-
MU, qamU, to grind meal ; vid. DW.)
MU, male; man. 1237. {From MU-
SH = GUSH, GISH.)
(2) MU, wood ; a tree ; a stalk or stem.
(MU-SH;MESH,MISH;fl/^^MUG?
cf. ZAG-MUG.) Del. of wooden ob-
jects. A stake; rod; stafi"; stick, or
the like. — 1223.
(3) MU, to be great; great; mighty;
numerous. 1230. number (m«^/«/« .•
C. T. xii. 8). C/ MU, god ; king (' the
great'?). C Z. xii. 8 ; 1233.
(4) MU, a weapon of war {kakku : C. T.
xii. 8). ES.
MUL {mulmullu), spear. C. T. xii. 4
(MU-LU). Cf MUL-MUL-LA, ' The
weapon of the Hands of Merodach ' ;
5 R. 46. 2tab.
(5) MU, to be high {of hills, buildings,
&c. ; zaqdru) ; a hill {iad^). C. T. xii.
8. (7: MU, heaven ; god (' the high ' ?) ;
ibid. Akin to MA D, MA G ?
mi, wei. Am. bi, Sh. vi, shower of rain ;
T. 4 a torrent. 12588. P. 903 mi.
mo, mo, mut, mei, to dive, go under water.
8015-8016 {cf. Old yap. moi, water),
min, ming, J. mei, min, bright ; light.
7946.
myn, mien, men. Am. bian, crown ; cap
of ceremony ; diadem. 7093.
myn, mien, men, mie. Am. bian, an ex-
panse of water. 7897.
min, men, to flow, — of spring torrents.
7912. Cf. 7931 ; perhaps also 12644 •
w6n, to dip.
mat, mut, mo, mo, mou, K. mal, J. bat-,
A. mat, dust ; powder. 7999.
mei, mui, Sh. m6, dust ; a dust-cloud.
7746. P. 719; 1025: mot; mit.
wu, mou, mu, vu, fu, K. mu, J. bu, fu,
mu, A. vu, witch ; wizard ; sorcerer,
&c. 12735. wu-chou, H. mu-chu, to
recite spells. 2476.
mo, moa, mwai, mu, meii, mou, K. ma, J.
ma, ba, to grind ; mo-me, to grind flour.
7974. T. 4 a mill.
mu, mou, K. mu, male, — of animals and
some birds. 8089. (mu-t.)
mu, muk, wood ; a tree. 8077. Det.
(R. 75) of wooden objects. — mei, mui,
mu-k (R. 66), stalk, stem of a plant.
7720. small tree ; stick. WW.
mou, mau. Am. bo, Sh. mil, to be great.
8043.
mau, mao, mou, K. mu, luxuriant; numer-
ous. 7698. P. 153 a mu.
mou, wu, K. mu, J. mu, bu, A. vu, war-
like ; military; soldiers. 12744.
mou, mao, mau, moii, K. mu, J. bo, mu,
A. meu, a lance ; a spear. 7688. R.
no. O. S. mu-t.
wu, met, Am. hut, ^^. feh, high; lofty.
12775. WW.
SUMERIAN
107
CHINESE
(6) MU, fire. ES.—C. T. xii. 8. Cf.
D. MU-BAR = D. GISH-BAR= D.
GI-BIL, the Fire-god; (Br. 1258);
BIL, PIL, BI, to burn; blaze up.
Br. 4567. {From MU-SH, MESH ? ;
cf. MASH, bright = BAR, BIR, be
bright; shine; BABBAR, light, of
fire, C. T. xii. 6.)
(7) MU, a house ; a chamber ; U, id. (bt-
tum: Br. 8661).— C T. xii. 8.
(8) MU, opposition, hostilities, fighting
{saltu : Br. 1231); ME, an action, en-
counter, battle. 2804. Vid. DU.
MU, a garment or dress. 10551.
MU, MUG, values of the Woman-symbol,
which is a picture of the vulva (MUG,
'Aru, urii). 1091 1 f.
MUD {c. Det. insect TUM, NIM), a
kind of fly (ai/«rr«). 9023. Cognate
MUSH, green wood-fly {kuzazu). M.
6537.
(2) M U D, blood. Br. 2 2 76. {Perhaps so
called as being of a dark colour : MUD
= MUG.)
(3) MUD, to darken ; dark {of light of
sun, moon, day). 2272. C/] MI, dark;
MUG, in SU-MUG, to be or become
dark.
(4) MUD, to bear, bring forth {aladu).
2273 f. {The character is bird above
^S&-) (^- y^^P- u-mu. u-mi, to bear,
to bring forth ; to lay eggs.) Cognate
with MU6, father; mother {dlidu,
begetter; alittu ; Br. 8839 f).
(5) MUD, shutting in; a lock {uppu).
2280.
MUL, to shine, flash, glitter. 3856.
Vid KI-EL, KEL, UEh.—From
MUN, MUNU, flashing, flame =
KUN (GUN), to shine. 2. a star =
KILI (GIL = GUL); q.v. {Cf SIG,
shine, sheen, and Ch. sing, a star.)
MUL, MULU, a man; men; people;
the people. Dial, of GAL, GUL;
g.v. {mUh from MUN; cf GIN,
fu, fo, hwo, K. A. hwa, J. ka, fire ; flame ;
to burn. 5326. R. 86 : gat, wat, kat,
pat ; or got, ^c. yap. hi (pi), fire ;
Mongol gal.
wu, u, uk, K. ok, a room ; a house. 1 2737.
wu, ngu, to resist; to oppose. 12700;
12705.
mou, wu, K. mu, military. 12744.
mou, mau, meu, mou, K. mu, the dress
above the waist. 8037.
mu, mou, moa, mou, mo, mung, K. mu,
J. mo, bo, A. m^u, mother; female;
kung mu, male and female. 8067.
muk.
myt, met, mieh, flies ; insects seen in
damp places. 7879.
myt, met, mieh, Am. biat, mih, blood.
7880. — fu, boii, K. pe, J. ho (po), fu,
A. feu, clotted blood. 3752. O. S.
but.
myt, met, miek, mie, mieh, Am. biat, mih,
K. myol, J. met-, to put out fire, a lamp,
i^c. 7874.
miu, miao, dark ; obscure. 7868.
mui, mei, mwoui, K. me, dark. 7733.
O. S. mut. P. 134.
*fu, vu, K. pu, to brood. P. 335. The
char, suggests a bird sitting on eggs {Ed. ;
Chalmers, 91 ; 166). 3643 {obsolete
sense). Cf. pou, pao, bu, p'u, to sit on
the nest; to brood. 8710.
mui, mei, a large lock. 771 1. muk.
A dog's ' ring ' or collar,
ming, min, K. myong, J. mei, bright;
brilliant ; light ; dawn. 7946.
*min, men, ming, K. min, J. min, bin, the
people. 7908. (A. zen, j^n = nin.
The Sumerian char. NIN, lord, lady.
p 2
SUMERIAN
1 08
CHINESE
TIN, male ; man ; NIN, lord, a char,
also read MIN : AL^, 309 b.) — 1333 ;
1339-
MUL, MULLA,aghost ; demon; spirit.
7731. Dial. ofGA.h, GUL; q.v.
MU N, MU, a name (i^w«). C. T. xii. 8.
MUN, kindness; benefit; favour or
grace, — of kings and gods. (Idbtu)
2763 ff.
(2) MUN, an intoxicating liquor or fruit-
syrup. {Idbtu.) Vid. ZAG, wine ; KU-
RUN, id.
(3) MUN, salty or nitrous incrustations,
perhaps the ' nitre ' of Hdt. ii. 86 ;
found in the desert, and used for embalm-
ing bodies. Abp. vii. 39 f. {Cf. Meiss-
ner : ' eine alkalische Substanz.')
{tdbtu.)
MUN, U-MUN, lord; lady ; great; high;
king; queen. 8646. Also read UN,
U. Dial. e/"GUN, U-GUNU ; q. v.
MUNU, MUN, flash, flame himtttu).
9695 = MEL, 9694. Vid. MUL, to
shine.
MUN in RI6A-MUN, stormy wind, tem-
pest, flood, or the like. 2616. (RIG
= RA6, RA, to inundate ; q. &.) The in-
undation is the ' Well of Plenty ' (naqab
nuhSe) to the land. 2618. (Perhaps
RI, RIG, to blow, is to be compared
with the first element in the Sumerian
compound)
MUN-SUB, MU-SUB, dusk, evening,
beginning of night, twilight {lildtum ;
Hmetati). 3325. Vid. ZIG, ZIB,
evening.
has also the value MIN : vid. AL^.
309 b.)
mui, mei, mat, mai, mwoui, K. mi, me
J. bi, a demon. 7738. O. S. mit, mut.
mei, mi, miii", a ghost. 7748.
mo, mu, mou, K. J. A. ma, demon; evil
spirit. 7973- P- 719 mo(t).
ming, meng, m^ng, J. mei, a name.
{From min = miin ?) 7940.
un {Am., Sw.), en, yen, ngen, K. in, J.
on, favour, grace, mercy, kindness ;
affection. 3330.
wen. Am. un, wun, K. on, J. on, un,
warm ; gentle ; kind. 1 2646. com-
passionate. 1 2 64 1. P. 704.
min, men, ming, pitying, merciful ; pity.
7927; 7930.
men, ming, K. miong, J. bei, mio, a strong
kind of spirit. 7944.
w^n, lin, yiin, fermented liquor; wine.
13829.
mong, mang. Am. bong, a crude salt-
petre, 7650 ; a mineral soil which
furnishes it, 7657. {Vid. 8518 : ti pa,
the body of a prince preserved in salt.)
wong, fong, hwong, hwang, oa, J. kwo,
wo, great ; high ; august ; the Sove-
reign; the Emperor. 5106. P. 574
gong = mong.
wong, wang, oa, J. o, A. vong, king;
prince ; ruler. 1 2493.
ming, min, bright. 7946.
myn, men, mien, a flood overflowing
banks or bursting through barriers ; a
mighty stream. WW. p. 594. — 7897.
Cf. min, 7912. (weng, ung, a gust of
wind. 12669.)
man, wan, mwong, wa, K. man, J. ban,
A. van, late; evening. 12481.
mu, mou, mwo, K. mo, evening ; sunset ;
dusk ; the gloaming. 8065.
fun, fwen, fen, hun, J. kon, dusk, twilight;
SUMERIAN
109
CHINESE
M U N-S H U B, hair {Mriu) ; of a woman's
head (KB. vi. 78) ; also of the body ;
fur, wool, fleece, &c. of animals (=SIG,
hair, fur, wool; q.v.). 108 12. Cf.
SHUB, to fall down; let fall.
MU-SAR, name-writing; signature;
attested document, or inscription with
the author's name. 1 268-1 271. Vid.
MUN, MU, a name; SAR, to write.
MU-SAR, a garden or bed of plants.
Br. 4362. MU, the coming forth or
shooting of vegetation (Br. 4303 ; also
read MA, to come forth ; to beget ;
Br. 4302 ; 4304) ; prob. also greens ;
vegetation ; cf. Br. 4301 : SAR, to
grow, thrive, flourish (hirrH ; Br.
4342); GISH-SAR (= MU-SAR),
garden ; orchard ; plantation ; palm-
grove. MU, offspring; scion; son;
seed (C T. xii. 8).
MUSH, land (wa/?<w). 3017. C 2^. xii.
II. Cf.mKl}A,UK,id
MUSH, snake; serpent. 7636ff". (MUSH
= GUSH = GUR; perhaps akin to
GIR, scorpion, the symbol for which
also denotes viper, or the like.)
evening. 5222. (mun, gun.) Also
min, turbid. Vid. Ed. and Gallery.
P. 476.
ming, men, K. miong, J. bei, myo, dark ;
night. 7954. As a Phonetic, also
mien, 7956.
sip, tsik, zi, evening ; dusk. 4110.
mou, mao, mau, moa, moe, K. mo, J. mo,
bo, hair; fur. 7679. R. 82. mou-
shdu, hair; fur; longhair. 9756.
mei.mi, miefi, eyebrows [writtenhair above
eye). 7714. O. .S". mu(n) : P. 554.
mung, meng, a long flowing mane. 7777.
man, ban, beautiful hair. 7640.
myn, men, mien, floss ; flossy ; downy ;
woolly ; 7884 ; cf. 7883.
shui, sui, ch'ui, a maiden's tresses (falling
loose on each side). 2835. O. S. top,
shup : P. 456.
meng-sui, hair hanging at the side of a
woman's head ; meng, mon, hair ;
feathers; wool [Amoydial.). mon-sop
= MUN-SHUB.
ming, a name ; sie, to write ; J. mei, sha.
*miu, miao, miau, mieu, mioe, mioa, K.
mio, sprouts ; shoots ; growing grain ;
progeny; posterity. 7851. [Similar
character : see Sign-List, Nos. 13 ; 46.)
mou, mu, K. mu, acre ; land ; fields.
8050. Cf 8o37(?).
fui, wai, kwai, hui, hwi, wi, foi, fui, k'ui,
hwai, hii, K. hwei, hwe, various snakes;
5182. Vid. 2()2>'^ for primitive character
which same as Sum,. {Cf yap. mushi,
insects and worms; ma-mushi, an adder
or viper.) O. S. kut, wut. Cf. P. 22.
(G. 2932, now read cfiung, in the sense
reptiles and ' insects ' generally, was
anciently hui. 2933 ^.y the correct form
for ch'ung = TUM ; q-v.)
SUMERIAN
no
CHINESE
MUSH, appearance, looks, face ; bright-
ness ; beauty {ztmu). C. T. xii. ii.
Vid. SU6-ME.
MU-SHEN, MU-TIN, a bird. (SHIN
= KIN? cf. KID, SHID; KI, SHI,
earth. MU = 6U, bird.) 2045 f ;
1323-
ME, PI (BI), MA (WA), A, GEL-
DAN, TAL ( = TAN, DAN), Br.
7961-7966; U, GE, BUR (VUR),
Br. 8773; SHI, Br. 9286; the ear.
(' A broad or large ear ' = intelligence.)
MUSH-TUG, GISH-TUG (c. Del. Suff.
Ear), the ear. 5721. {MUSH and
GISH appear to be fuller forms of ME
and GE, ear.)
MUSH-TUG {or MUSH-TUM? 4 R.
10 Rev. i), GISH-TUG, to hear; to
listen to, or favour; cf. SHUG, SHE,
id. (iSSm-il ; magdru). — 7978; 5721;
5725 ff. {Is TUG here akin to TUG,
DU-G, speak, cry out, sing ?)
MU-TIN, MU-TI, falcon, hawk, or the
like. {c. Det. Suff. bird) MU (WU) =
GU, bird. {kas{lsu\surdti). 1325 ; 1308.
(2) MU-TIN, man or maid; male or
female servant. {zikaru ; ardatu.)
1321 ; 1326. Vid. DIN, TIN, male;
man.
(3) MU-TIN, maidservant {ardatu) ; con-
cubine. 1 32 1.
(4) M U-T I N , wine {inu ; karanu). 1322;
1324. Vid TIN, DIN (2) and (3)
infra; KU-RUN, fermented liquors;
wine.
mdu, mao, moa, K. mo, J. mo, bO, appear-
ance; face. 7675.
mei, mui, mi, fine, beautiful. 7727.
mien, myn, men, mie, the face. 7886.
ch'in, Sh. djiang, djing, k'im, k'in (J. kin,
gon), birds. 2099.
{T%e Bird-Rad. 172 has the sound chien,
J. sen, in 1648 = P. 904; and in Si ^^
it is Phon. for nan, Ian, J. dan. Vid.
P. 472 and P. 1027.)
mi, ngi, i, er, or, oa, zz, J. dji, ni ( = SHI),
the ear. 3336. R. 128. Am. hi = 'ki.
tan, tam, do, ears without rim on lobe, —
like those of Lao-tzu, the famous teacher
(therefore called Lao Tari). 10620.
tan, tam, t'ing, tang, long, hanging ears.
10615. — tang, A. dang, long, hanging
ears, — a sign of intelligence. 10726.
C. i-to H. ngi-to F. ngei-t'io, or mi-t'io,
the ear. 3336 ; 1 1321.
t'ing, t'eng, t'iang, t'in, tang, K. ch'ong,
J. tei, to hear; to listen; to under-
stand. 1 1 299.
sheng, shing, shin, K. s'ong, J. sei, sound ;
voice ; cry. 9883.
ying, yin. Am. eng, K. A. ing, falcon,
hawic, kite, eagle, &c. 13297. O. S.
ting, P. 874 {from tin).
yen, nyin, zen, zang, J. nin, djin, a man ;
a woman. 5624. R. 9.
ydn, ying, yin, A. jing (2ing), maidservant
attending on a bride ; a concubine.
.13343- . O.S. tin; cf. P. 520; 633.
(yin, yfin, ing, in, a bride. 132 16. O.S.
tin. P. 290.)
t'an, t'am, d6", wine that will not keep ;
sour or bitter spirits ; also rich or
generous wine. WW. 10683. — ta"- tam,
te", wine-bibbing ; bibulous. WW.
(631.)
ch'un, shun, sun, jing, A. twen, rich
generous wine. 10141. — yong, niang,
jiong, zang, to ferment. 8244. — ch'eng,
ch'in, t'^ng, to get drunk. 759. — ting,
ten, tin, A. ding, drunk ; tipsy. 1 1 262.
SUMERIAN
I II
CHINESE
(i) NA, Demonstr. this; that. Suff. 3
Pers. his, her, their. 1588. From
NA-N (cf. the Sign-name Nanil),
NA-M.
NAM^, Interrog. who? which? what?
Indef. diwy {after Neg). 1640; 1645.
NAME, fullness; as much as . . ., as
many as . . .; all that. . . . 164 2- 1644.
(2) N A, male ; man. 1 586. From NA-N
{cf. GI-N ; DIN ; TIN ; GAL from
CAN, man ; NIN and SHIN, lord,
lady). Nl,from NIN, and NU, from
NUN, male ; man. NAM = LAM in
NITA-LAM, husband. NANNA,
NINNI, 'Lady'; NIN, the goddess
Ishtar. Vid. NIN.
(3) NA, heaven; high. I584f. From
NA-N, NA-M ; r/ NIM, high ; upper ;
E-NIM, heaven; AN, AM ( = ngAN,
ngAM = CAN, GAM), heaven ; high ;
upper. y4/yoE-DIM,heaven = E-NIM.
(C/! TUM, the other value of the
character N IM, E-NIM ; and the Sign-
na?ne e-lamu.)
(SAG, SANG, head ; top.) (SAG =
NAG = NAM, NAN ; see pages 8 and
1 3-)
N A, NA-D {from NGA-D), to lie down ;
to rest. Also read NU. 8986 ff.
(i) NAB, heaven = NAM, NA(M).
Hence A ssyr. nabdbu, to shine. {Perhaps
NAB is rather the height of heaven :
vid. NA supr.)
(2) NAB, river ; the sea {nam; tiamtum).
C. T. xii. 4. Cf. AB, the sea ( = gab,
ngab, nab ?) ; A(B), water, moist, &c.
(NAB = SHAB,SAB,ZAB; cfyn^y^,
Aram, and Heb. to flow, run, melt, &c.)
na, no, la, lo, nu, nou, K. J. A. na,
Demonstr. that ; those. From nam.
'Final m lost early' {Ed). P. 333,
8090; T. 4.
na, who ? which ? what ? 8090 ; T. 3.
na, 8091 : mei na, ' there are none '. {Cf.
shem, shen, K. sim, who? what? 9839:
nam = sim.)
na, 8090, read no, much ; many (in Shi
King).
nan, nam, A. lam, nang, no, J. nan, male ;
man. 8139. Sh. n6".
zen, nyin, nong, nang, J.nin, A. nyon,
a man ; a woman ; mankind. 5624.
lang, K. nang, a gentleman ; husband.
6777.
Iwan, Ian, lang, lo.K.nan, mountains, 7453.
ling ( = lim), lin, K. ning (nim), a high
mound, 7235.
l^ng, ling, hilly, 6862.
ling, liang, mountain-range, 7220.
lang, K. nang, tall, 6772. ( = lam, nam.)
ang, ngang, J. go, high, lofty ( = am,
ngam), 71 ; 75.
an, ngan, ngang, K. an, J. gan, A. ngan,
a (high) shore or bank ; a high cliff. 63.
nam is Tibetan for heaven {Ed.).
t'ien, t'yn, t'en, heaven, 1 1 208.
shan, sang, sa K. J. A. san, a hill, a
mountain, 9663. (s = n, 1, t.)
shang, shong, shong, siong, ziae, zong,
jong, J.djo, A. t'dng, up; top; high;
upper; on, &c. 9729 (shan = nan).
ngo, wo, ngwo, ngou, A. nga, ngwa, to lie
down; to rest. 12691. O.S.nga.. R. 131.
Ian, lang, K. nan, brilliant. 6717; 6718;
6725. lang, K. nan, bright, 6760 ; fire,
light, 6763 ; luminous, 6775. {Cf.
also Tibetan nam, heaven.)
nep, yep, k'ih, K. kip, damp. 11 29.
shfp, nieh (K. sop, nidp), watery. WW.
9807. Cf yep, hip, hsi, noise of flow-
ing water, 4135; shep, ship, sai, shih,
A. t'ep, damp; moist, 9937 f tsfp,
kiap, hsia, A. t'iep, id. 1448. tap.
Am. lap, t'a, rushing waters. 10540
(c. 61 1 2, WW.), sap, tsa, damp ; wet ;
bubbling. 11458.
SUMERIAN
I 12
CHINESE
(3) NAB, NAB-NAB, a kind of garment,
3852.
NA(B?), or NA(M?), upon; unto; in
{Pp.). 1587. LI, in, into: (LI-B ?)
1 1 20. DA, DU, TA, in, with (DA-D
g. V. ZAG (ZANG), unto {thesideof. .
vid. 2,hQ, side.
NAD, LAD, SHAD {from NAD),
MAD, pile or heap up; mound; hill;
high ; land {as raised above the water).
7385-7388. Vid. LAD; SHAD;
and cf. MA6, high ; SAG, head.
NAG ( = ngag), ES. LAM, to drink;
readGX] (GU-G?; GU-B; GU-D ?V
to sip; to swallow; cf. KUR (GUR),
KU, to eat. Cognate with NAG is
SI(G), to carouse, become drunk
{Sakdru) ; q. v. — 866 ff.
NAG or NANG, NIG or NING, the
metal lead. 451 f. Also AN, AM,
PMG,fromGh'^;g.v. (nag = ngag
= ngang = ngam = ngan = AN ? Or do
the glosses NA GGA , NIGGI, represent
later changes of pronunciation, due to
reflex action of Semitic andku, which
was formed from AN, as parakkufrom
BAR?)
NAM (NAN), SIM, SIN {inferred
from Assyr. siniln-tu ; Aram, seniin-
itha, the swallow), a swallow.
(2) NAM, to rejoice. 2088 ; 2 loi. Picto-
gram : a bird. {So four following nos.)
(DUN, to feast; to eat. 9880.)
^LIM, in SI-LIM, peace. 9520.)
(3) NAM, read SIM, to call; cry out;
announce; proclaim; to name {iahdlu).
2090.
na, nap, lap, a robe ; a coat ; esp. a lined
or quilted garment ; a lining. 8101.
nei, noi, nai, lei, K. ne, J. tai, ne, within ;
inside; inner. 8177. O. S. na-p; cf
8106. Or na-t; P. 121.
lo, K. na, to pile up (na-t ; P. 793).
7286. Cf. also 6833 ; 6837. P.
. 985.
lieh, liit, lah, lo, K. nal, J. ret, dike ; bank.
7094. (nal = nat, nad.)
Iwan, Ian, man, K. nan, man, J. ran,
mountain peaks. 7453. (-n = -t.)
ma, mo, to pile up. 7587. O. S. mat;
P. 642.
wu, met, high. 12775.
shan, san, hill ( = SHAD). 9663.
lim, to drink; to sip {Amoy dial); k'ih,
yak, ngat. Am. giat or giet, K. kik,
J.keki, A. k'ik, k'iet, to eat; to drink;
to swallow. 1948.
yeh, yt, yet, yek, K. yol, J. A. yet, to
swallow. 13028.
zun, yun, noung, Iwen, J. djun, nin, to
soak, moisten. 5732. Cf 5700.
kieh, hap, ak ( = ngag?), J.ko, A. giap,
to drink. 1530.
t'ien, t'ym or lym, t'iam, to lick ; to taste.
11214; 1 1 243.
yen, yiin, yong, kan, J. en, A. ziien, (z,
' j,' equivalent to n), K. yon, lead. 1732.
yen, yn, yeng, A. nyon, a swallow. To
feast {cf nwan, 8401). To please; be
pleased. 1 3048. Also at ease ; peace-
ful. Cf. na, read no, tranquil. 8090 ;
nung, pleased ; glad. 8174.
zen, dzing, yiin, J. djo, nio, A. nying,
happiness. 5638.
ning, len, K. yong, peace. 8327.
hsiian, sun, siong, sen, to proclaim ;
declare ; 4805.
SUMERIAN
113
CHINESE
SIM, to name. Vid. SA.
(4) NAM (= SHAM, SAM), governor-
ship, governor ; pasha, pashalik ; pro-
vince, district, territory, or the like.
2088. Cognate with N A NG A, district,
land, region, country {nagii). NAM
= NAG, NANG. Cf. KA-NAG,
KA - NAGGA (NANGA), land,
country.
(5) NAM, a word, command, or decree
of the gods ; and so the fate, destiny,
or lot of men and things. 2103. Cog-
nate with NIM in I-NIM, E-NEM,
word ; I N I M-I N I M, word repeated =
spell, incantation.
(6) NAM, NA, obstruction, opposition,
rebellion ; sin ; punishment ; toil ;
trouble ; hardship ; calamity ; misfor-
tune (annu; arnu). 2094 f; BPS. 13.
Governorship; governor {^piJ^dtu): vid.
supra 2099. {Pidogrant : a kind of
bird. See No. 2 supra ; Sign-list, No.
34.)
NE, this. 4573. c/:na;6e, 6u,
this; SHI, that.
zang, yong, ziafig, A. nyong, to clamour,
bawl, shout; 5566.
nung, lung, to talk, gabble; bawl; 8410.
hsing, sing, hsin, surname. 4599. ning,
id. 8325.
shen, shem, lem, K. sim, J. shin, A. tern,
to announce. 9854 (c. P. nim, 8303).
z^n, yem, nyim, zang, K. im, J. djin,
nin, A. ny^m, to put in office ; office,
appointment, official post. 5615.
na, nap, lap, to be appointed. To pay.
8106. (p = b = m.)
sh^ng, shang, siang, sang, a province,
e.g. one of the 18 of China. 9887.
zang, yong, siong, yong, ziae, the earth ;
soil; district, territory. 5567. O.S.
nyang, nang, nam.
ning, lin, K. yong, J. dei, nio, to order ;
to enjoin. 8330. (nim, lim, dim.) Cf.
ling, K. ryong, yong, J. rei, ryo. 7199.
nan, nam, lam, nang, to repeat, say over
and over; chatter. 8129; cf. nan,
nam, noise of talking, 8134.
nien, nym, lien, nieng, ngiam, ngiefi, ngi,
K. nyom, J. nen, ten, A. niem, to repeat
from memory; e.g. nym chau (2476
= TU), to utter a charm, 8303.
nan, Ian, nang, na, K. A. nan, J. dan,
nan, hard ; troublesome ; painful ; mis'
fortune; adversity; calamity. 8135.
A species of bird. WW. p. 614;
P. 1027, nan, tan; cf. P. 997, yen,
(t)an, a swallow. (The character conn
tains P. 472 tu-k, tu-n, ti-n, a bird-
symbol ; and so far agrees with the
Sumerian NAM, No. 6, which is the
same character as NAM, swallow^
Iwan, naung, lo, Ian, K. nan, disorder ;
anarchy ; rebellion ; rebellious. To
govern ; government. Read Ian, mis-
fortune. 7461.
Ian, lang, la, K. nan, hinder, obstruct,
bar the way. 6710; 6713.
Ian, nam, lam, to stride, to step across.
6750. Cf. Ian, K. nan, 6724.
Ian, lam, la, K. nam, to overflow, to go
to excess ; straying from the path.
6728.
tzu, J.shi, A. t'i, this. 12387. Perhaps
also ni, I, me, 8195 ; ni, li, ngi, J. dji,
SUMERIAN
114
CHINESE
NE, GUN-NI, fire-jar; brazier; port-
able stove. 9703. Cf. NI-G in DI-
NIG, furnace (kHru ; vid. Targ. ad
NI, in NI-SHA6, pig's fat, lard; NI-
NUN, butter. The character was also
read I, ointment; I A, oil (C.T. xii. 32) ;
LI, to grease, anoint; and DI-G, to
tear away ; to rend, trans, and intr. ;
««^/ ZA-L, to shine ; also NI. {A loss
of final -G is possible in NI.) 5305 ff.
DIG = SIG; q.v.
NI, the body (Br. 8373). Self. 8353.
(2) N I, to fear ; terror. Prob. from 'HIG
= NING, NIM; cogn. with LA6,
LU6 (LI6, RI6), to fear; to frighten;
LU (Br. 6915), to trouble, disturb.
(3) NI, strength. Prob. from NI-G,
cogn. with LIG, strength (Br. 6195) ;
seeti in DI-NIG^, mighty. Cf also
NE, strength.
NI-GIN, NI-GI, to go round, turn
round, surround. To assemble or
gather together ; trans, to collect ; the
(entire) collection, the sum total, all.
To hunt, hem in game all round.
10334-10343. Cf. GIN, GI, to turn
round, return; GIN, GI, the whole ;
all; KIN in UK- KIN, assembly,
totality, all.
NI-GIN, dwelling-place, palace, temple
{Assyr. kummu ; from KUM = KUN,
A. ne, you, 82 11. k'i, dji, gi, ch'i,
J. K. A. ki, this, that, 1026.
lu, lii, lou, K. ro, no, A. lou, li, stove ;
fireplace; brazier, 7403; 7416; hung,
k'ong, flame, fire, 5253 ; hung-lu, a
portable stove (= GUN-NI).
ni, t'i, ngi, li, K. yi, grease ; fat ; glossy.
8228. niang, nong, fat. 8242. Cf
zou, iu, yiu, niu, fat; rich. 5658
(P. 545 n-k).
tse, chak, teik, K. t'ek, greasy ; fat ;
glossy; shining; to anoint. 11 666.
tse, ch'ak, ch'ek, t'ek, A. hsik, to tear;
to be torn ; to burst. 1 1693.
ni, li, ngi, J. nei or tei, glossy; shining,
as with dew. 8209.
t'i, A. t'e, the body; the trunk. 11025.
P. 926 li (li = ni = ti).
tsi, chi, zi, A. ti, self, P. 176 a, ti-k, si-k.
lin, lim (nin, nim = ning), to fear, 7188;
. 7^90.
li, lei, 16, A. la-k, to fear, 6968. li, lut,
Am. 16k, lit, leik, lik, afraid; terrified,
6976. (1 = n.)
ni, nik, li, to blush ; look ashamed ;
8200; ni, nik, li, J. toku, niki, ashamed;
mortified, 8218.
li, lik, lit, J. riki, strength, 6980. R. 19.
k'uen, k'en, K. kwon, J. ken, a circle ; to
surround with a circle ; to hem in,
ensnare ; k"uen-wei, to form a circle so
as to drive game into one spot. 3162.
Cf. kuen, to roll up, roll away, curl,
whirl. ^ 3146. 3152.
kiiin, kw'en, Am. k'un, J. kin, to collect,
to band together. 3299.
kiiin, kwen, K. kun, J. gun, kun, an army.
3276.
k'iiin, kw'en, kun, a flock, a crowd, a
collection (of things) ; the whole of . . .
. 3304-
kiiin, kwen, king, J. kin, all ; every. 3293.
kung, kong, gung, all ; all together.
6571-
*kung„ a palace ; a dwelling ; a temple,
6580. {From kum = kun.)
SUMERIAN
115
CHINESE
GUN = GIN). Cf. KUM, in EN-
KUM, NIN-KUM, lord of the
palace, — titles of gods. — 9252.
NI-MIN, a multitude; the total; all.
(Cf. NI-GIN\) 10017.
NIM-GIR, lightning (birqu). 9020 =
GIR-NIM. (^\yiisalsoreadl:\5y[,
LAM.)
NIM, high (iaq-d) ; cf E-NIM, Heaven
i^Samu). 9016; (/rtf»«NUM = NUN.
Also read TViVi).
*NUN, great; lord; N I N, N I, lord, lady;
dial. SHIN, q.v. — 2622; 10982 f.
Cf SHAN in GA-SHAN, lord, lady,
queen, goddess. NIN-MA6, 'The
Great Lady ' ; a title of tlte goddess
Giila. 1 1008. {Also 'The Great
Lord' = the god Ninip. 11007.) —
NIN, NINNI, NANNA, The Lady,
par excellence; Ishtar, the Mother-
goddess. 3049 ff; C Zlxii. II. (The
pictogram NUN, ^r^zX, figures a fir or
pine-tree: Sign-list, No. 6.)
NIN, NINNA,the^i&/z/-bird. Perhaps
the hoopoe ( > the owl). 10287.
NIN-IB, Lord of Regions (of the world);
called EN KUR KUR, Lord of the
Lands ; a god of war and hunting ;
(as a planet, Saturti). I B = U B, region,
area, district, territory ; and plnr.
(=UB-DUG, UB-DU). Dial. possibly
IG ; cf \]G, country, and Mandacan
Nirtg = NIN-IG, NIN-IB (Prince).
NI-NUNNAj 'thick (NUN) oil (NI)'
or 'grease', i.e. butter. 5349. Vid.
NI supr. (LI ; I ; lA).
NIR, SHER, male; hero, warrior ; hus-
band, lord, ruler, &c. (idlu ; etillum).
6280. C.T. xii. 24. Fig. D. 73. — Cf
DIL, male; NA, NI, n\],id.
NI-SAG, ' something given ', an offering
or sacrifice. (2) ' one who gives ' ;
offerer or priest. 6710. (NIG, NI,
that; SAG, SANGA, give; a gift.
See Br. 3526.) The character alludes
to a monthly sacrifice. D. 93.
NI-SIG, ' that which is green' {C.T. xi.
min, a multitude. 7917.
tien, F. tieng, niang, lightning. 11 201.
Cf. Jap. den-kwa, lightning.
lung, high. 7504. lung, vault of heaven,
as high. 7506 (WW. 567). P. 835.
*zen, J. djin, nin, great ; zen, nyin, J. nin,
djin, A. nyon, man, woman, lady (Shi).
5610; 5624. P. 90a.
niang, nong, niong, noung, J. djo, ( =
zhong, shong), woman, wife, girl,
young lady, mother, female, goddess.
WW. p. 631 ; G. 8241. Niang-ma,
a title of the Queett of Heaven, invoked
by sailors. Tzu-sun niang-niang, 'Sons-
and-grandsons-Lady ' ; a title of the
goddess who gives offspring (tzu = D U ;
sun = SUR, offspring, great-grandson,
Br. 8104).
z^n, yem, O. S. nin, nim (P. 12 ; 90 a), a
kind of bird. 562 1 . Perhaps the hoo-
poe (WW.).
yep, yip, yi, i, eik, yik, K. ip, A. ep, a
district ; a city ; a village ; a fief or
princedom. 5481.
nung, yung, ngiung, lung, K. nong, thick
(of liquids). 841 1.
ning, nging, ying, yin, to congeal ; coagu-
late ; to freeze. 8339.
*shih, J. shi, A. si (shi), officer, soldier,
husband, man in Shi; officers ; warriors;
gallant men in Shu. 9992. R. }^'^.
O.S. zhit, shit = sher.
shang, K. sang, to give. 9735. Cf. also
sung, song, to give, 10463 ; si, sek, siak,
J. shaku, a gift, to give, 4157. \yid.
plura s.v. SI, SIG, SUM, to give.]
ts'ing, J. sei, green. 2184.
Q 2
SUMERIAN
ii6
CHINESE
PI. 3, No. 68). Vid. SI(N)G, green.
(SIG = RIG ? q.v.)
NISH, twenty. 9956. [final -s = -n;
cf. SHIS, bitter = Chinese sin.)
NI-TA6, NI-TA, ' that which is male ' ;
male; a man. 5022 f. T h.(j from
TAG = TANG = TAM in DAM-
T AMA, husband, Br. 1 1 1 26, = TAN
in MU-TAN, husband {BPS. 49;
C. T. XV. 18). The character figures the
male organ. D. 27. N I-T A6, male of
animals, e.g. asses.
NITA-DAM, NITA-LAM, spouse
(masc), husband. (Br. 5075 ; 4 R^ 1 2.
35 ; Br. 10942.) Spouse {/em.), wife.
■ (Br. 10943.) DAM alofie is both man or
husband and wife (Br. 1 1 1 1 3 ; 11 109),
as is also DAM-DAM ; a form like
Ch. niang-niang, Lady. (LAM is prob.
dial for DAM; cf NITA-DAM =
NITA-LAM.) Vid also DIN, TIN,
male ; man.
NI-TEN, NI-TE, NI-TEA, NI-TEG,
NI-TEM, fear; reverence; to fear;
to revere, worship. 8464 ff. Vid.
NI, to fear, supr.
(2) NI-TEN, NI-TE, self. 8466. Vid
NI, the body; self, supr. Cognate
perhaps SU(N), skin, flesh, body.
167 ; 170; 172.
(i) NU, a statue, image, likeness, — of
king or god. (NU = NGU.) 1963.
(2) NU, LU, a man ; a male ; a servant.
1964; 6397. Cf. LA in LA-BAR, a
slave ; a servant. 99 1 ff.
NUM. NUMMA, wolf {ztbu). 1983.
NUN, great i^abii). AlsoreadZlL {from
ZIN). Br. 2622 f.
NU-NUZ, offspring ; perhaps from
NUNNUZ = NUZ-NUZ. 8179.
nien, nik, nieng, lien, twenty. 5693. {The
other sounds, zu, ye, K. ip, A. nyep,
imply nip, nib = nim = nin.)
nan, J. dan, male; a man; a husband.
8 1 39. liu, J. rio, from lo-k, lak, the
male organ (P. 811), seems to be cognate
with TA6 (1, r = t, d). 7042.
te, t^k, teik, dah, J. toku, a male animal;
a stallion. 10852.
nam, nan, lam, Ian, Jap. dan, man; male ;
husband. 8 1 39. — Cf. perhaps also lang,
long, K. nang, in ts'ai-lang, A. tai-lang,
a husband ; sin-lang, A. ten-lang, a
bridegroom, (>'I1']\ sin-niang, a bride,
45 74 ; sin-zen, A. ten-fiyen, a bride or
a bridegroom, ibid, (lang and niang
are both written with P. 300.)
lang, a man {Amoy use). 6777. See P.
624. From lam.
ting, ten, tang, an adult male. 1 1253.
tam, t'an, A. t'am, k'^n, Sh. dd", timorous;
t'an-t'e, timid. 10702.
t'e, t'ik, Am. t'dk, t'e, J. toku, timorous.
10850.
t'i, t'ik, A. jik, to stand in awe of; to be
alarmed. 10983.
chi, ti, to regard with awe. 1887. O.S.
ti-k(P. 174).
t'i, A. t'e, the body, 11025; ch'in, ts'in,
J. shin, A. t'en, of or belonging to self;
e.g. ch'in wei, to do oneself. 2081.
shen, shin, sin, A. t'en, the body; the
person ; oneself 98 1 3.
ngou, ngeu, noil, K. u, J. gu, image;
idol; statue. 8501.
nu, lu, nou, lou, a slave ; a servant. 8387.
{In ku wen man -I- woman))
nu-p'u, H. lu-p'uk, K. no-pok, N. nu-boh,
J.nu-boku, a slave, 8387 (;vid. 9507)
= Sn. LA-BAR {with -Vfor -t = r).
long, lang, loung, K. nang, wolf. 6764.
*z^n, yem, nying, niang, J, nin, great.
5610.
nu, lu, children. 8391.
SUMERIAN
117
CHINESE
(3) N U, N U-N U, flesh ; U-Z \5,id. (N U =
ZU dialedically . Original sounds per-
haps NUG, ZUG.) 1969.
(4) NU, not ; from NGU ; cf. dial. MU.
1962; 1319. (Q^. GUSH, KUSH, to
rest.)
PA, a canal for irrigation [palgu). C. T.
'xii. 3 2. Str. perhaps embanked channel
or simply banks, dikes. The canals
may be traced by their ruined banks all
over Babylonia. Vid. E, (EG), trench.
PA, bloom, flower. (PA-D, BAD, 6AD,
GUD, to be bright, beautiful.) 5570.
PA (/r. PA-D, BAD), PATI, MWATI,
GAD, CjUD, rod, sceptre, stylus.
The character was also read LU, and
ZAG, SIG. 5560 ff; 5639.
PAD {fr. BAD), PA, to speak, to talk,
to call, to name ; a name or style ; to
declare, proclaim ; to swear, to conjure,
to exorcise, to bewitch, &c. ; BAD, in
DIL-BAD, to proclaim, to announce;
HI {Jrom BID = BAD), to speak, to
call, to name, to declare, <2fc. {C.T, xii.
21).
(2) PAD, PA, to order, command.
(3) PAD, PA, to see {cf. BAD, a value
of the Eye-character ; C. T. xi. 2).
9409-9422.
PAD (BAD), [also readS>W\50, SHU-
KU, q. V.) cakes or loaves. 9925. Cf
NE. xi. 234.
PAD, in KU-PADDU, price. (' Value
named or declared ?') Vid. KU.
zou, nyuk, zu, J. shiku, niku, A. nyuk,
flesh. 5665.
hiu, J. kiu, ku, to rest ; to stop. Do not !
4651 ; P. 278, kut.
pa, embankment ; dike. 8532. O. S. pa-t
(R. 154; P. 367).
fa, hwa, J. kwa, flowers. 5002. (P. 105
pa-t, ka-t ; diff. from P. 860.) p'a, pa,
bo, A. ba, the corolla of a flower. 8553.
pi, pit, pik, K. p'il, A. but, pen or writing-
brush, 8979 ; yu, yut, lut, lii, uk, lik,
K. yul, J. it-, A. zw^t, stylus ; pencil,
13644; R. 129; P. 252. (yut, yul =
6UD.)
kwei, Am. kui, cu, K. kiu, a small stone
sceptre, baton, mace. 6434. O.S. kwa,
ku-t, P. 239 (cf P. 410 nga-t). Cf.
also yap. fude, pen, pencil.
pi, pei, bei, pat, A. biet, to talk, 8924 ;
O.S. bit = P. 132.
fei, fai, fui, fi, K. pi, to talk fast, 3493 ;
a^-. pot, P. 155.
po, poa, pwo, pu, K. p'a, A. ba, publish ;
make known, 9369 ; O. S. pat, bat, P.
840. fu, fo, to order, 3667: pot (P. 1 78).
po, to spread abroad ; to promulgate,
9371 ; O. S. pat, bat, P. 840.
piao, piu, pioa, K. p'io, A. bieu, to make
known, to manifest ; a ' style ' or fancy
name, 91 14; O.S. pot, P. 418. Also
3624 ; fu, p'u, p'wo, K. po, a name or
'style' ; P. 322 pa-k.
fu, p'u, vu, a charm ; a spell, 3687 ; O.S.
pot = bat, P. 178.
fo, fat, vah, K, pul, J. fut-, to see without
examining; to view generally. 3589.
p'yt, p'et, A. biet, to glance at. 9167.
po, pat, p'^k, bah, J. bot-, cakes, 9363 ;
O.S. bat, P. 312.
pei, pui, K. p'ae, A. bai, cowries ; money,
8793; O.S. pi-t, po-t, R. 154; P. 367.
pao, A. bau, biu, precious ; valuables.
8720; 8721 {O.S. pat).
SUMERIAN
118
CHINESE
PAN, Assyr. values also BAN, BAM, a
bow. 9097 ; M. 6854.
PAN (BAN, BAM), a bow. BAM is
doubtless the labialized equivalent of
GAM, to bend, bow down ; q. v. Cf.
esp. Ch. kom, kung, a bow.
PAN-PAN, inner shrine, adytum [pa-
rakkii). {Assyrian loan panpanu)
5650. Vid. BAR, BARA.
PAP (= BAB), father (C.T. xii. 16).
(2) A male, a man, a hero. 1141 ;
1 1 50.
PA-TE-SI, ruler or governor. SI, SIG,
id (Br. 3385); cf. Br. 3377 (SI = to
go straight on ; SI, ' Machthaber',
BPS. 80; SI-SI, director; leader;
• Regent ', BPS. 85 ; lit. muMUru
= otte who makes to go straight). PA-
TE-SI = PA(D) + TE(G) -I- SI(G),
Sceptre-holding Director.
PESH (PISH, BISH), PI (PI-PI,
to increase progeny, Br. 7968), to
widen or broaden ; to increase or
multiply {trans, and intr.) ; to enlarge;
to extend ; to make numerous. 6935 f.
Cognate with MESH, ME, multitude;
many (Br. 10356 ; 10469) ; which is
the primary meaning of PESH in the
sense of three {a very primitive use,
with known parallels in t/te speech of
modern savages) : (/. M U S H , ?'w D U M-
MUSH, three.
(2) PESH (BISH, PISH), to be fat;
to fatten (uSamri; 4. R. 9. 3 b). 6934.
Plump ; stout ; vigorous {husdbu).
{Cf BUR, oil, fat, Br. 5480 ?)'
(3) PESH (BISH, PISH), strong;
mighty ; great, {mamlu) 6933.
(ku, to sell ; read kia, ka, ko, price. 6250 ;
1 182.)
pa, the part of a bow grasped when
shooting. 8513.
p^ng, ping, to draw a bow to the full,
8858 ; peng, pen, bang, a stretched
bow, 8862 ; P. 460: bang, bam = ban.
fen, vang, K. pun, a bowstring, 3550.
wan, to bend a bow, 12477; ^- 1024
{also = man = ban, 7644 ; and pien =
pan, 9210).
kung, from kom (R. 57) = kam, gam, a
bow ; curved. 6566.
fan, p"an, a hedge, fence ; an enclosed
place. 3407 f.
*fu, wu, vu, K. pu, po, a father, R. 88 ;
3736. O. S. bo (P. 114) = ba, ba-p.
fu, vu, K. pu, a man; a hero; 3612.
P. 63 pa-k ; by Dissimilation from
s'i, sze, sii, si, sa, J. shi, A. ti, to control ;
to preside over ; minister ; superin-
tendent; president. 10250. O. S.
si-k, P. 1 58. ( Vid. also s. v. PA, rod,
sceptre.)
fei, fui, fi, K. pi, J. hi {from pi), A. fi,
extended. 3494. (/v'^w^ pi-t : P. 155.)
pei, p'ui, K. pe, J. hai (pai), bai, to
double ; -fold {in tenfold, hundredfold,
&c.). 8787. P. 389 : bi-t.— p'ei, p'ui,
bai, bei, K. bo, J. be, to double; kia-
p'ei, to add to; to multiply. 881 1.
P. id. 389.
fei, p'i, bi, vi, K. pi, J. hi (pi), A. p'i, fat;
plump ; robust ; rich, abundant, fertile,
of land and crops ; to fatten. 3484
and WW. (P. 459 bi-t > bi-k.)
p'ei, p'i, K. pi, J. hi (pi), A. fi, great ;
vast ; unequalled. 88 18. P. 1 38 pit.
p'ei, p'i, sturdy ; stout ; robust. Many.
(WW. p. 67 1 ; P. 1 38 -f R. 9. Callery,
138.)
SUMERIAN
119
CHINESE
(4) PESH, (BISH, PISH), blossom;
bloom ; flower ; efflorescence (of paint).
(arum; liblibbu. Cf. PA-D, aru,
artu.) 6929; 6932; 6940.
PESH, pregnant; to be with child;
8098.
PIL (BIL), BI, to burn; to blaze or
flare up. 4567 ; 4575.
PIL-LUD (BIL-LUD), PIL-LUDU,
laws, statutes ; regarded as Divine com-
mands. The character is stylus + God
(cf. Exod. xxxi. 18). 5649.
PI R, a man-at-arms (?). 8141,
PI-SAN, a receptacle for storing things ;
e.g. a box of wood, an earthenware
jar, a clay coffer, a corn-bin or granary
(Assyr. loan-word pisannu). 5955.
PI-SAN, box, coffer, chest, corn-bin, &c.
(PI = PI-N, BIN ? cf A-PIN, con-
tainer ; receptacle.)
PIG (BIG), weak ; ill. Read SIG ; q.v.
(PIG = PING, nasalizing the G.)
ii867ff. (PIG, BIG : SIG, SIG::
BAR : SAR.)
PISH (BISH ; from an older BASH ?),
a wild boar (humqiru). Vid. KISH,
the other value of the character. (Assyr.
loan-word pidzu, swine, hog, seems to be
a Trilit. imitation ofQA.! = BASH.)
V\JR(B\]K),a value of the Water-symbol ;
BURA-NUNU, Great River (the
Euphrates). B U R = D U R, bubbling
up, bursting forth, or gushing out, —
of water-springs and rivers (labaku ;
cf. •n-b-k, in Heb. D' '^DJ, springs of
the sea ; and tabdku, to pour out).
pei, pi, bi, K. pi, J. bi, mi, strong, 8799.
O. S. pit, R. 154.
p'ieh, p'i, the luxuriance of plants in
flower. 91 71. P. 138 (pit). Also
read p'ei.
p'ei, p'ui, pwi, K. pe, the bud of a flower.
8812. P. 389(bi-t).
pi, pui, pwi, pai, pei, piei, K. pe, J. hai
(pai), he (pe), A. foui, fi, a foetus ; an
embryo ; p'i - t'ai, a pregnant womb.
9072. P. 138 (pi-t = pis),
pi, pet. Am. pft, K. p'il, A, t^t, fiery;
blazing. 8999.
fa-lu, C. fat-lut, laws and statutes. 3366;
7548.
pin, ping, a soldier ; a weapon ; warlike.
9279. (Fi7ialx = n; cf. sun, grandson =
SU R.) (Perhaps bowman ; vid. B A N.)
swan, san, sun, son, K.J. san, a box; a
basket. 10379; (/• 1038 1.
siang, song, siong, a box ; a chest ; a
granary. 4253.
hsien, syn. Am. sian, a small storehouse
for grain ; a granary. 4468 ; WW.
s. V. sien.
fei, pi, fi, bamboo baskets. 348 1 . P. 45 i :
pi-t.
pen, pun, bo, dust-basket ; hod ; grain-
bin. 8849. — pen, pun, bo, beng, J. bon,
basin, bowl, tub, pot. 8850.
p'u, fu, K. p'o, sick ; weak. 9488. O. S.
po-k, P. 322.
ping, p'iang, pin, bing, J. bio, hei (pei),
disease ; sickness ; weak ; ill. 9300.
pa, po, from pa-t (not pa-k : P. 86), a
wild boar (Shi I. ii. XIV. i ; vid.Legges
note). Cf Jap. buta, swine.
fei, f^t, pui, fu, K. pul, J. fut-, to bubble
up ; to boil ; of streams, &c. 3490.
P-I55-
fou, fu, K. pu, J. bu, bubbles on water
(fou-ngou). P. 389 bu-t. Name of a
river in S't-ch'uen.
pi, pyt, pet, pu, bi, K. p'il, A. tet, the
bubbling of water. 9013.
pi, pet, Am. pit, A. tet, bubbling water,
SUMERIAN
1 20
CHINESE
RA {from RAG = LA6 ; q. v.), to go,
■walk, come {a/dku). 4871. {Cognate:
RI, to bring ? 2555.)
RA, to, into, unto (and). 6365. Pp.
[Str. coming or going to . . .).
(2) RA, RAG, to flood, overflow, inun-
date, esp. with heavy rain {rakd(u) ;
a flood, inundation {ri/igu ; rihiltu).
Br. 6361 ; 6373.
(3) RA, to seize ; to grasp (ahdzu ;
iabdtu). (RA6 ; cf. LAG, to plunder ;
TUG, to seize; DAB, DIB, id. • ZI,
ZIG, ?«^.) 6353 ; 6363. Cognate with
RI(G), DI, TE, TI, to seize, take : q. v.
(4) RA, to dwell or settle in ; to cast or
lay down ; to make one's abode or
settle somewhere ; to put on (majesty,
splendour, &c.) (aldbu ; ramU). 6355;
6362. Cognate: RI, ram4, 2573 ?
(RAG = RIG.)
(5) RA, to smite, strike, break, smash,
wound {makdgu). (RAG ; cf. S\G,
TAG, to strike.) Br. 6359 f. To
beat, crush out, thrash grain {rapdsu
Sa Seini) ; RACi, threshing of grain
{ripsu Sa mm) ; GISH-GAR SHE-
RAG, a threshing-wain {narpasu).
(MAR = GAR; C. T. xii. 18.) Vid
MAR, GAR, wheeled vehicle ; SHE,
SHUG, corn. 6372.
RAB in RAB-GAMME, RAB-GAM-
ME-GUR, and RAB-GAMME A,
evil spirits or demons mentioned in
Bab. exorcisms {labartum ; ahhazu ;
labag-u). Br. 4246-4248. RCT. p. 4 f.
Cf. perhaps RABI-TA, a value of the
desert-char., explained lands or plains
{mdtdti) : lit. 'demon's land' ? vid. DA,
8998 ; P. 791 pit. (p^t = BUR ; tet =
DUR.)
pi, pei, K. pi, J. hi (pi), A. bi, to gush out,
as water from a spring, 8927 ; id. 8928
{and name of a river in Honan). 892 2
(pi, pit, p'il) is Phonetic in both.
piao, piu, J. hu (pu), bu, water flowing,
91 13. O.S. pu-t.
lai, J. rai, to come. O.S. lak (P. 409).
6679. luk, liok, lu, to move ; to walk.
7382. P. 482 lok. Cf 7365 ; 7383 ;
7374; 7001 (li, lik, lok).
lou, lao, lau, K. ro, J. ro, a flood ; to
overflow, a 6". lok (P. 81 1). 6803.
A great rain ; or the overflow which
it produces. (WW. p. 508.) Cf. 6796.
liu, liau, K. ryo, yo, J. ryo, ro, to grasp;
to seize. O. S. lok (P. 811). 7044.
lioh, lok, liok, liah, K. yak, J. ryaku, A.
lok, to seize. 7564. lioh, lok ; to rob,
take by force ; to flog {cf. infr. lik, to
strike). 7566. lioh, lok, to take by
force ; to throw off; to lay down {^id.
sq). 7567.
lok, laai, lo, la, lak, K. rak, J. raku, to
fall ; to settle down ; to put down or
on ; a settlement or abode ; to ' put
up ' at. 7329.
lik. Am. 16k, li, to strike. 6996. O. S.
lak (P. 978). With R. chariot instead
of hand, lik, lek, li, to crush under
wheels (WW.). 7002 = 6932 lik, li, id.
li, lei, O. S. lap, lip (P. 724), a weird
beast, a bogy, elf, or the like. 6895.
With R. reptile, li, c"hi, mi, lie, ts'z, a
young dragon, as carved at entrances
to palaces and temples. 1973. With
R. demon, a mountain elf, with a man's
face and a beast's body. 1974.
SUMERIAN
121
CHINESE
TA, DU, sides, region: KUR-DA,
MA-DA, land. Vid. also MASH-KIM.
RAD, another value of the character
(SHID),SHITA,gutter;.watercourse;
q.v. Br. 2294.
RAG, a value of the char, for woman
( = LAG,/« the character called Silakku,
read SI-LAG, but written LAG-SI ;
D. 328). Br. 10915; iii69ff.
RAG, a value of the char, for fermented
liquors, ' strong drink ' (iikaru). Also
read GASH {cf GESH-TIN). Br.
5I2lf.
RAM, a value of the char, for AKA,
AG, to love {rdmu) : q. v.
RI. D\, from RIG, DIG(?; cf Br.
2594 f), to fly ^of birds); to hasten,
run away, escape {of men). Br. 2571
ipardhi, Shaph., Ittaph). To blow
\2dqu), of the wind ; IM-RI, a blast of
wind {ztq Sari ). 2 5 8 1 f (Npn = nil ;
Tg. Job iv. 15.) — One of the Bird-
characters : vid. D. 40, and cf. D. 33.
(' Wings of the JVind' : Ps. xviii, 10;
rlos. iv. 19.) Vid. TU, wind.
(2) DI, to shine (nabdtu). Vid. sufyr. s.v.
(3) RI, RIG, D I, DIG, to take, to seize,
snatch, take away, rob or spoil (liqit ;
laqdtu; Saldlu). Cf. BPS. 81. Br.
2562; 2576; 2594. Cognate with "RK
(RAG), to seize ; LAG, to plunder ;
TE(G), TI(L), TUG, ZI, DIB, to
take, &c., q. v.
(4) RI, DI, to think, be mindful of; to
reflect or deliberate ; to plan ; to have
foresight (hasdsu). Br. 2559.
(5) RIG-RIGGA, fall, what is fallen,
ruins of a building (miqittti). Br. 2595.
RI, RIG (C T. xi. 3 var.), to crush, grind
or beat out grain ; to grind flour (i*).
Cognate with RA, RA6, to beat out
hun, J. kon, soul, ghost. 5244.
lai, la, (J. rai), 0. S. lat (P. 996), a shallow
brook. 6700.
liu, lau, J. ryu, ru, to flow, run, as water.
7248. a 6". lot (P. 298).
liu, lau, O. S. lu(t), (P. 673), a current;
a stream. 7259.
nil, lii, no, J . nyo, O. S. nok ( = lok), P. 50
(R. 38), woman ; female. 8419.
lao, lou, lau, lo, O. S. lok (P. 763), the
lees of wine or spirits ; wine, good or
bad. 6801. A. lau and giau.
lien, liin, len. Hong, J. ren, to love or
dote on. 7154.
*liao, Hu, lio, wind blowing ; a blast, a
gale ; a steady breeze. J^ead liu and
liao T. 4, flying high ; soaring (WW.).
7062. O. S. lok (lik), P. 763. Fig. a
soaring bird. With R. foot, to run
away, escape. 7068.
liao, liu, K. ryo, to grasp ; O. S. lok
(P. 811). 7044. lo, lu, lio, lou, jou,
K. no, J. ro, seize, plunder. 7285.
O.S. lok (P. 917). lou, O.S. lok
(P. 789), 7342. liok, lok, liak, lio,
J. riaku, to seize, capture. 7564. to
rob ; plunder. 7566. Cf. 7567.
ch'i, t'i, dzi, O. S. dik (P. 240), to grasp
or seize. 1982. Cf. 1795 (tip = tik).
liu, liao, liau, laiu, lioa, K. yo, J. ryo,
O. S. lok, to consider ; to calculate,
to reflect. 7070. (P. 53 : tok.) lik,
li, H. lit, let, lak, J. reki, riaku, A. lik,
to calculate. 6924. lu, li, K. rye, J.
riu, to plan, 7527. P. 981.
lok, lo, la, lak, K. rak, J. raku, to fall
7329.
lik, 16k, li, to crush under wheels. (J. ri.)
6932.
SUMERIAN
122
CHINESE
grain ; q. v. (?). Fig. a handmill ; or
a pestle and mortar ? Also read K U M ;
q.v. 471 1.
RIG, green; in U-RIG,green stuff, vege-
tables («r^f/«w). C 7". xii.49. Cognate
c. SIG, green. — 6053.
RIM ; vid. IM, to dip, dye. {Dialectic ?)
RUG, « value of the character for skin
(maSku) and flesh {Sirtc). 167; 170.
Also read SU and KUSH ; q. v.
SA, to call ; to name {nabii). Br. 2290.
SA, SAD, a net (i^/«). Br. 3083 ; 31 13;
ES-SAD, a net-fisher {written ZAG-
KU), 6525. C. T. xvii. 25. 14 f; xviii.
44a I. 50. Hence Semit. *ilX (ddti,
hunt. Cf Ezek. xii. 1 3 ; xvii. 20 with
the Chinese metaphor of ' Heave^i s Net '.
Cogn. SI, net, noose, snare, meshes
{it&nu). 3386.
(2) a cord, rope, or the like {riksti), Br.
3082.
(3) the fastening of a door (markas ;
4R. 16. 45 a).
(4) a house (bttu). 3072. {T/ie char-
acter SA has the variajit SHA in
C. T. xi. 3, I. 70, note 36.)
SAB, SABU, torch ; flame {tipdru).
M. 2315.
SA {from SAN, SAM ? SAG ?), brown ;
red-brown {sdmu). 3745. SI (SIG),
id. 3403. {Gold, an ass, and a species
of shrub, are described as sdmu)
SA, to rival, vie with, emulate, compete
with {iandnu). 9539.
SA, counsel; counsellor {milku; maliku).
{From SA-N ?) Also read SAL
( = SAN); SIM (SAM); SI-LIM ;
SIR; and DI : q.v. Br. 9519^";
C. T. xi. 3. SAN = TEN, in SHI-
luk, liuk, lu, liu, K. nok, J. ryoku, green,
of vegetation. 7544.
yuk, jou, nyuk, ngiik, zu, J. niku, shiku,
flesh. 5665.
sa, sat, a hoarse voice ; to bawl, or shout.
9534. SU, sou, K. J. so, to tell. 10357.
siu, siao, K. so, O. S. sok (P. 896), to
scream; to roar. 4317. shi, sei, K.
si, to declare, make known, proclaim.
9953- R- 113 (-t)-
tse, tsia, chia, che, J . sha, A. ta, a rabbit-
net. P. 193 (-k). 3247. tsui, zai, ze, J.
zai, A.toui,a fishing-net (WW.). 1 1910.
{Sin and doom = a snare ; vid. P. 451 ;
R. 122. Ezek. xii. 13.) lo, loa, lu, lou,
K. ra, na, J.ra, A. la, O.S. lat (P. 103 1),
a bird-net. 7291. Cf. yap. sade, a
scoop-net for catching fish, sa, sat,
tsah, K. sal, J. sat-, A. tat, to spread ;
throw a fishing-net. 9523.
so, sok, sa, sak, rope, cord, string ; to
bind; to fasten. 10183.
so, siau, su, K. swa, O. S. sak, a lock ;
fetters ; chains. 10204.
sha, sh^, sia, K. sa, J. sha, A. hsa, a cot-
tage. 9789. O.S. shat (R. 135;
P. 481 ; cf P. 262). shet, shih, Am.
sek, house ; mansion. 9974. P. 237.
shap, hsia, Am.kiap, fiery; blazing. 4234.
(P. 285 : gap and zhap.)
siang, song, siong, light yellow. 4254. se,
shik, set, se, sah, K. sek, J. shoku, shiki,
colour. R. 139; 9602. Fid. DIR,
dark. {A coloured surface of any tint
m-ay be regarded as 'dark', when com-
pared with one that is colourless)
sai, soi, saui, se, sae, to emulate ; to rival.
9544. P. 608.
ts'an, ts'am, ch'ang, ts'o, ts en, K. ch'am,
cham, J. san, A. tarn, to counsel, to
advise, to consult with. O. S. sam,
san (P. 780). 1 1548.
sh^n, shim, sang, K. sim, J. shin, to try,
SUMERIAN
123
CHINESE
TEN-DU, 'counsel-make' = to counsel
or consult [maldku), Br. 9727 (?) : cf.
DI, DIN, judgement, decision; q.v.
SA-DUG, the regular, fixed, or perpetual
sacrifices, as distinct from free-will
offerings, {sattukku, satt4ku.) 5 R. 60.
20-26 a. Written counsel or decide
+ order. Cf. DU, DUG, command.
(i) SI-LIM, peace; well-being or health
{htlmu). Br. 9538.
(2) SI-LlM, to show compassion, mercy,
sympathy, goodwill (saldimi). 9533.
(Syn. of rdmu, to love.)
(i) SAG, the head ; a leader ; a chief
{reiu). i^Name of char. Sangu) the
foremost, first, chief (aSartdu ; reitu) ;
the front ; in front {makru ; panu ;
pHtu; mahrti). 3500 ff".' TA-SAG,
from the beginning. HWB. 606. Vid.
ZAG-MU. Cf DUB-SAG, the fore-
head.
(2) SAG, gift {Hriqtu). 3526. {Phonetic
writing^ Cogn. SIG, SI, SUM, to
give ; q. V. SAGGA ( = SANGA)—
ESH, for a gift.
SA-GAR, dust {ipirti ; ipru ; ttcrbtctu
= Ar. ttirbeh, turb, turab, dust, earth ;
mound); earth; dirt. 5083 f; 5087.
Fig. a weeping eye ( = effect of dust) :
D. 97. {Or an eye obscured or
blinded ?)
SAK-KUL, bolt or lock of a door {sik-
Mru). 3545.
SAL, SHAL, the womb ; mercy, pity
{ipu, remu, rtmu). 55i7ff. — Akiti to
ZAG, mercy ; q. v.
as a judge. 9851. ch'a, ch'at, ts'a,
ts'at, K.chal, J. sat-, A. sat ( = SAL,
SAR, SIR), to examine judicially ; to
judge. 200. sun, sin, sing, id. 4895.
P. 49 sin. (A. t^n.)
sh^n, shem, lem, sing, sang, K. sim, J.
shin, A. t'em, to consult carefully with ;
to counsel or advise. 9854.
Ifm, liam, lien, li", examine ; discriminate.
7128.
shang, shong, siae, sang, A. tong, to
deliberate; to consult. 9738. P. 715.
—Cf 7015.
she, shet, se, K. sol, J. set-, to establish.
9800. ch'ok, cho, tauk, J. taku, to
establish. P. 486 ; tok. 2389. chok,
cho, touk, to order. 2394; 2566.
ning, lin, .<4»/. leng, peace. 8327, k'ang-
ning, in good health,
lien, lin, ling, J.ren, to pity; to sympathize
with ; lien-ai, have a regard for. 7156.
lem, Hm, ling, to sympathize with.
7165.
*shou, shau, siu, su, the head ; the chief;
a leader ; first ; the front or van ; the
beginning. 100 14. O.S. prob. shdk,
sok. R. 185 {not = K. 181: git). Cf.
yap. saki, the front, foremost part of
a thing ; the van.
shou, shau, shu, seu, A. t'o, t'u, to give.
1 00 1 7. (P. 447 ?sok>dut.) sung,
O. S. som, to give. 10463. tz'u, ssu,
(si), soil, K. sa, J.shi, A. ti, O.S. (P.
494) sik, (sok). 1 24 1 6. sek, siak, seik,
hsi, si, sih, K. sok, J.seki, shaku, A.
tik, to give; gifts. 4157.
sha, sa, sand. 9624. ngai, yai, ai, e,
dust ; dirt. 8. ' Whenever the wind
raises and spreads the sand {shd) it
is called dust {ngat).' hui, fui, hwai,
J. kwai, kai, O. S. kot (P. 227), ashes;
dust; dirt. 5155.
so, sa, sa-k (P. 707), a lock. 10204.
k'ien-so, id. 1 700 ; (k'ien, a seal).
t'ai, t'e, J. tai, O. S. tat ( = tal), 10588, the
pregnant womb. (P. 186.) See next
entry.
R 2
SUMERIAN
124
CHINESE
SALU-GUB, cry of woe, lamentation,
grief {ikkillu). 10064. Also read
TAL, id. ( = TIL, id). {Vid. TAL,
TIL.) (SAL = TAL, TIL.)
SA-MAG, want, need, desire, hunger,
distress, or the like {um(atutn). Br.
3916.
SANGU, priest {^ang4\. 5980. Cf. SAG
( = SANG : 3500), gift, offering.
SAR, to write (iatdru). 4336, Cogn.
SAG, id vid DUBBI-SAG=DUB-
SAR, tablet-writer.
SAR (c. Praef. GISH, MU, wood), a
plantation of trees (kirti) ; cf. SAR-
MA6, a high plantation. Br. 4315.
SAG (3515), SIG, SI, a horn; to
butt or thrust with the horns ; to gore
{tmgdSu; imkdpu). 3396 f; 3388. Akin
to DAG, thrust, push, butt ; SIG, to
strike, break, wound (5576); cf. SIG,
SI, to open {pitH), 3402 ; TAG, to
strike, break, smash (niaM(u ; napa(u),
3798 f; q.v. Fig. of SIG, S\,2iCwrved
ram's horn; D. 47 (cf the boat, D. 340).
(2) SIG, SI, to be or go straight {aMru).
3377 «^««^ 4422. BPS. 25. SI-SI,
director, leader, ruler (mtdiieru). 343 1 .
BPS. 85. Viceroy or regent {iHakku).
3385. Vid PA-TE-SI.
(3) SIG, SI, all ; the whole or total
(nagbu ia naphari). 3399.
(4) SIG, SI, to be or become like (emit).
3383. SIG, SI, id. (maMlu). 4414.
The latter also read SUM, SUN {vid.
SUM, to give). Cf SIG in (SIG)
A-LAN(M), form, likeness, features
(bunnanu) ; DIM, TUM, like, likeness,
mage.
sft, sie, hsieh, K. sol, J. set-, sorrowful.
1053 (also read kit), sut, hsiie, hsi,
K. sul, hyul, J. djut-, A. twet (cf TAL,
TIL), to sympathize with; to pity.
4723-
yep, K. kip, A. k'ep, k'ih, to weep ;
grieved ; lamenting (WW.). 1 1 1 7
l=Sn. GUB).
mou, mao, mau, O. S. mok, excessive
desire. 7702. P. 59. mei, mui, mai,
O. S. mok (P. 340), to desire (WW.).
7704. mei, mui, mai, O.S. mok (P.
340), anxiety, heart-ache. 7706.
seng, sen, sang, a Buddhist priest. 96 1 7.
se, sia, sie, K. sia, J. sha, to write. 4404.
(P. 964 sat ?)
tse, sia, sie, zia, an arbour with trees
planted round it ; an ancient terrace
with trees around it ; a wooded mound
(WW.). 4431. (P. 681 shak; shat?)
ts'u, ts'ou, ch'o, J. so, O. S. tsok, tok
(P. 193), an ox's horn bending down
(WW.); 1 1877. cha, tsa, O.S. tak
(P. 531), horns broad and spreading.
168. siu, siau, sio, O. S. sok (P. 896),
'horns' or ends of a Chinese bow, which
are often turned backwards (WW.).
4318. (kok, kak, kioh, ko, horn, 2215
= tok, tak.)
ti, O.S. tik (P. 174), to butt, as oxen.
10907. Cf. 2677 (chuk, J. soku, id)
zung, zung, dzung, J. sho(m), A. nyung,
horns. 5736. (SIG = SUM = num,
nom. Cf. SI, SIG, SUM, onions.)
chik, Am. tit, chi, sik, tik, zek, straight.
1846. si, sze, sii, si, sa, J. shi, A. ti,
to control ; preside over ; minister ;
superintendent; officer. O.S. sik (P.
158). 10250.
sik, ts'ik, sit, seik, si, hsi, hsyk, K. sil,
J. shit-, A. tet, all ; altogether. 4138.
siang, tsong, siong, hsiang, K. sang, to
be like ; to resemble ; like ; a likeness.
4287 f.
si, ssu, tz'ii, ts'i, soil, shi, sz, like; similar
to ; resembling ; to seem. 10289. O.S.
si ; sik .■*
SUMERIAN
125
CHINESE
(5) SIG, SI, ruler, governor, or the like
{iS^akku). 3385. Vid. PA-TE-SI.
AnotJier equiv. 3410 (^Hu, judge ;
ruler). Vid. (2).
(6) SIG, SI, old {Idbiru). 3390. to be
weak, feeble, dilapidated, of buildings
{inihi), 3384. thin, poor, of grain {ub-
bulu\ 3413. Cf. SIG (PIG), weak {id),
1 1874; SI, id., 9463; SUN, old (/fl-
biru), 1515 ; q.v.
(7) SIG, SI, to fill (rnalti). 3393. to block
or close, of a boundary {lamii ia limeti).
3391. Cf. SE, SI, id. 4413 ; 4415.
(8) SIG, SI, to strip off, to flay, of skin
or clothes {iahdhi). 3406.
(9) SIG, SI, light, brightness, to shine
{uitru ; Sarilru ; iurrtcru ; urril ;
ianfd ?) ; to be clear, of water {zakti).
3401 et infra. — Cognate with SIG, to
be bright, pure ; SHAG, bright (C.7".
xii. 6 and 32) ; A-ZAG, id. ; SIR,
SHER, light, to shine ; q. v.
(10) SIG, SI, to open {pitii). 3402.
(11) SIG, SI, the base or foundation of
a pillar {iiUii). 341 1.
SI (SE), SIG, SUM (SIM), SUN,
onions ; garlic ; Alliaceae in gen.
{i^nm). 4435. Pictogram: vid. T). iT,S
and 519. {The two plants laid one
above the other look like bulb-rooted leeks.
They may represent an offering of such
vegetables heaped up. The following
uses of the character may be called
Phonetic.) {An exact |1 to the series SI,
SIG, SUM, SIM, may be seen in G.
4035 : si, sik, sem, sim, mirus)
(2) SI (SIG), SUM (SIM), to give,
present, offer ; hand over, deliver up,
<2fc. {naddnu). Cognate : SAG, a gift ;
q. v.—{Cf gi-AM or fl-EM = ^EM,
ZEM, nadanu, 4202.) to grant to,
s'l, sze, or ssii ; su, si, sa, J. shi, A. ti, to
control ; controller ; superintendent.
10250. O.S. sik (P. 158).
sik, si, hsi, J.seki, shaku, A. tik, old ; of
old. 4105; 4108. Cf. 10338 (suk).
s6k, seik, se, sai, K. sek, se, J. soku, sai,
A. tek, tai, to fill up ; stuff or stop up.
sai-man, to fill or stuff full {qs. SI-
MAL; vid. MAL = MAN, full), to
block; boundary; frontier. 9541.
shik, shek, shok, shak, sik, zi, shi, K. sok,
J. seki, shaku, A. t'ak, full; to fill.
9967.
sok, siok, sia, K. siak, J. shaku, saku,
A. tok, to cut off; to flay. 4309. Cf.
4439 (se, sia, sie, O. S. sik, to take off
clothes),
sik, sek, si, hsi, clear, bright, white, si-si,
dazzling. 4043. shu, su, su, O. S.
shok, sok, tok, the light of the rising
sun ; bright. 10067.
sik, si, hsi, hsik, sit, J. seki, A. tik, to
split, as wood; to divide. 4040.
sik, si, hsi, the base of a pillar. 4 1 90.
sun, suan, son, saung, so, K.J. san, garlic ;
chives ; Alliaceous plants with ligulate
leaves (WW.). 1038 1.
tsung, ch'ung, J. so(m), A. t'oung, onions ;
garlic (WW.). 1 202 1. O. S. som, torn.
A lliaceae vixth. fistular leaves. (P. 563.)
si, sek, siak, seik, hsi, K. sok, J. seki,
shaku, A. tik, gift ; to give, grant,
confer. 4157.
sung, song, O. S. som, to send a present ;
to hand over; to give. 10463.
SUMERIAN
126
CHINESE
confer on, entrust to [hiilumu; pa-
qadti). (Suthcmu especially of gifts of
gods to kitigs.) 4418 f; 4427.
(3) SI (SIG), SUM (SIM), to throw
down, throw ; put, place, lay down ;
set, settle, fix, &c. {nad4 ; Sdmu ?).
{Mmu, fix a price, pay, buy.)
(4) SI (SIG), (SUM), to take, hold in
the hand ; to give {tamahu). 4428.
Cogn. TUG, TUKU, TiL, TI, TE,
TEG, TEM, DIB, to take, seize,
grasp, &c. ; q. v.
(5) SI (SIG), SUM, to hasten to; to
set out ; to make for ; go to a place
(hahc). 441 2. Cogti. TUM, to walk ;
to go; q.v. Syn. SAG-SUM, haiu,
3573- Cognate: SUG, SUD, SU, to
advance, walk in procession, march
{Saddktc). 7619; SHID, a way; a
path ; q, v.
(6) SI (SIG), to become drunk, drink
to intoxication {Sakdru). 4423. [Cogtt.
NAG, to drink ; NAG, to wash (?).] to
give or make to drink {^aqii),e.g. poison
{vid. UG, imtu), 4424 = to pour out {jSa-
pdku), 4425. (NAG = SAG = SHAG,
whetue Saqil, HpB'.)
(7) SI, SIG, gEM (SUM, SIM), to fill ;
to he. {u\\ {mulM; zandim); to abound ;
to make abundant or plenteous (da-
hddu; duhhudti). {Cf S\,S\G, duHu,
wa/«i, 3382; 3393.) 4410; 4415; 4438;
4204; 4429.
tz'u (ts'i), si, sou, J. shi, A. ti, O.S. sik
(P. 494), to bestow (071 an inferior).
1 24 1 6.
shang, shong, shong, siong, siae, song,
K. sang, A. t'ong, to give {to an in-
ferior) ; to bestow.
chak, chi, tik, K. ch'ok, J. teki, to throw
down ; to give to an inferior. 1 860.
chi, tei, tsi, J. shi, O. S. sik, tik (P. 411),
to settle ; to lay out or buy. 1852.
chik, chi, sik, tik, to hold in the hand ;
worth; price. 1847. sung, song, to
hold, grip, seize. 10469. syn, sen,
sien, take up, or hold in the fingers.
4442. ( = SUN.)
SU, ts'uk, suk, soh, K. sok, J. soku,
quickly; in a hurry. 10330.
chi, tsz (tsi), O. S. tik, tit (P. 237), to go
to ; arrive at. 181 7. to walk hastily.
1828.
si, sai, hsi, sz, J. shi, A. ti, O. S. sik, tik,
to move house ; to flit. 41 19.
shih, shik. Am. sdk, sek, shi, to go to ;
to reach, i 000.
shih, shei, Am. su, si, O. S. sik {cf. P.
246), to hasten, move fast ; to proceed
to. 9895.
sft, siat, sieh, to walk. 4401.
sui, K. su, O. S. suk (P, 910), to proceed
to. 10402.
tsai, tsei, tsui, J. sui, O. S. tsik (P. 390),
sik, drunk, intoxicated. 109 13.
si, sik, s6k, to breathe ; to eat. 4039.
{Cf ch'ih, to eat ; to drink.)
shi, shai, she, ti, di, dzi, K. si, J. shi,
A. si, shi, to lick ; to lap (WW.). 9980.
O. S. sik, R. 83.
sap, tsat, tsa, to suck; to lick. 11 461.
yit, i, eik, ik, yi, yik, A. j^t, to overflow ;
full ; abundant. 5486. O. S. tik, sik
(P. 689). ^ (P. 689 is yik, yi, eik, i, K.
ik, J. yeki, A. ik, to pour in more ; to
increase. 5485.)
shik, s6k, shi, sie, sih, K. sok, J. seki,
A. t'ik, to flourish; abound (WW.).
10003.
sheng, shing, shin, sing, K. song, J. sei,
abundant ; plenteous ; thriving ; abun-
dance ; to abound. 9889. O. S. sim,
SUMERIAN
127
CHINESE
(8) SI, SIG, to cover ; overwhelm ; quell
enemies or rebels {sapdnn). 4420.
Cognate c. SU, sapdmi, 7605.
SI, a metal-founder or smelter of copper,
iron, &c.; a worker mm&ta.\s{nappahu).
SI-MUG, id. Akin to SIG, bright,
pure, to make bright (C T. xii. 32),
9444; 9449; SHAG, to purify or
refine metals (dummtigtt), 7290 ; per-
haps DUG, to smelt (bullulu), 8214.
Pictogram : D. 89 f.
SIB, SIBA, shepherd; Met. leader,
ruler, ' Shepherd of Mankind ' {re'ti ;
cf. ri'H. nUe). Br. 5687 ff. [MU]U,
re 4, Sc3o8(?). SIB is cowherd and
horseherd, as well as shepherd ; vid.
the Lexx. Ideogram : rod {or strike)
-1-cattle (D. 71); c/. Br. 5576; 10678.
SI-DI, straight ; Met. upright, right ;
to put straight, direct, manage, govern,
(iSaru ; iutehini). 346off. Vid.SX,
SIG, to be or go straight.
SIG, to be soothed, pacified, set at rest
{paSdhu). 5584. Cognate with SHEG,
she", shed, SID, to be quiet; to
appease : q. v.
SIG, green {arqu) ; to be green {ar-
dqu). 7009 f. Cognate: RIG, green;
vid URIG ; (RIM = IM, to dye ?).
(2) SIG, the iris of the eye ; t/te contrac-
tile curtain, perforated by the pupil, and
forming the coloured surface of the
eye; SIG-SIG ENA-NI-SHU, for his
irises or eyeballs {ana aharriqdni ia
tntiu). 7016. ENA-NI, his eye ; 4 R^
40. II, Col. i.
(3) SIG, bright, clear ; pure {ddnii). BPS.
37-38. ^/.ftf smiling, joyous, — of the
face. 4 R. 24. 1 2 a.
dim (P. 233). ying, yin, J. yei, A.
zing, O. S. nim ; dim (P. 564), to fill ;
befull; overflowing; abundant. 13292.
zen, to stuff; to fill. 5600 (nin = sin).
si, sik, s6k, hsi, to cover a fire ; to quench ;
to quell, e.g. a rebellion ; to obliterate
tracks. 4036. {Phonetic values of
character sik, sim : vid. 4035.)
siu, siau, sio, hsiao, O. S. sok (P. 380),
to fuse metal ; to smelt ores.
sho, ch'ok, sak, J. saku, shaku, A. t'ok,
to melt, fuse, refine metal ; to polish
or burnish it. Bright ; shining. 10175.
Am. sok (WW.).
chu, tsu, J. shu, O. S. zhok, dok (P. 942),
to fuse metal ; to cast. 2613.
wu, wok, yuk, to wash or plate with
silver or gold. 12794. (wu, wok =
MU-G; yuk = GUG. Cf P. 91.)
ts'ip, sip, tsap, tsi, K. chip, A. tep, to
flock together ; to collect. 906.
muk, mu. Am. bok, yap. boku {cf boku-
sha, shepherd, cowherd ; pastor), to
tend cattle ; shepherd ; cowherd ; ruler
or governor. 8073. ' Heaven's Shep-
herds ' = governors of the people.
Character : cattle -I- strike.
chik, chi, tit, zek, straight ; upright ;
honest. 1 846.
chih, ch'i, ti, to govern ; to manage ; to
prepare. 1845.
si, sik, hsi, sit, seik, K. sik, J. seki, A.
tik, to stop ; to rest ; to appease. 4034.
ts'ing, ch'ing, J. sei, A. t'aing, the hues
of nature — the green of plants, the
blue of sea and sky ; dark green ; sal-
low, pale, &c. (WW.). 2184. P. 420
(sim, tim = sig, tig), which is ts'ai, in
1 15 15, and syn in 1 755-1 759. C/sed
for next in phrase ts'ing-ku, look at
with iris, — i. e. kindly.
tsing, ching, tsien, iris ; pupil ; eyeball.
2 1 30. yen-tsing, eyes ; yen = Sn. EN,
ENA, eye. (P. 420.)
ts'ing, ch'ing, ts'in, J. sei, sho, A. t'aing,
pure; clear; bright. 2188. C/", 2186.
ts'ien, syn, J. sen, smiling ; fair. 1758.
SUMERIAN
128
CHINESE
(4) SIG, in MUL-SIGA, darkness (ek-
lituni), 7023 ; MUL-SIG-SIG, eclipse
of the moon {attaM, AN-MI), 7018 ;
8917; 3857 f: f/MUL(MUN), shine;
ZIG, ZIB, evening.
(5) SIG, to beget; to be born (banH ;
z^(5fl?^^, they were born). 701 1. Cog-
naies: vid. AB-SIM, AB-SIN, growths,
sprouts, &c. DIM, banfi ; q.v.
SIG, hairy hide ; hair, fur, wool ; woollen
stuffs or cloth [Mrai ttniqi. . . puhatti,
hair of a she-kid. . . ewe-lamb ; itpdiu,
hipatuni). 10775 ff. ^ garment, robe
[ItibuStum ; sissiklum ?) ; perhaps an
over mantle or wrapper {sisiktum ||
etapdtum = T\^'Q'^^, over-tunic, 5 R. 28.
57 gh). Cf. SU(SUG, SUM, SUN ?),
also read RUG, skin, hide {maSku),
with SIG, hairy hide, fell. {In 10780
the char. SIG is used Phonetically for
SIG, old; vid. SIG, SI, old, supr^
SIG, the (low) ground (nidtnm), the
valley, as opp. to the hills ; below, at
the bottom (iapliS). ii872f. Also
read VIG. 11867.
(2) SIG, weak, feeble ; dilapidated ; to
be weak ; to weaken {etiiu ; enHu,
unnuSu). ii869ff Written phon.
with the Horn-character, 3384; 3413.
Ideogram the sun inverted = gone dozvn.
SIG, to be sad, grieved, afflicted, sorrow-
ful (aiakc) ; sorrow {ahiitri). 3726 f.
SI-GISH, SI-GISHSHE, a sacrificial
victim {iiiqil) ; offering, sacrifice (ffi-
trubu) ; prayer, worship {ikribu). 908 8 ff.
Written young animal -I- grain. D. 1 63 ;
cf. D. 162.
ts'ing, ch'ing, ch'^ng, a dark colour. 2 1 89.
ts'ing, 2 1 84, black (as well as green).
(P. 420.)
siu, siau, O. S. sok (P. 380), night, dark-
ness. 4296.
sheng, sen, J. sei, to bear; to beget ; to
be born. 9865. R. 100.
zung, zung, nyung, ziong, fine, soft hair
or fur ; down ; camels' hair stuffs ; felt,
5749; floss silk; fine silken hair or
down; wool; woollen cloth, 5751.
(5753 read sung, fine fur.) P. 224 (nom
= som = sum, sim, sig ; vid. supr^.
sung, ziong, fine hair ; velvety cloth or
plush. 10466 (5753)- P- 224.
si, ssu (si), J. shi, A. ti, O. S. sik (R. 120),
raw silk; fibres; threads. 10259. seng,
K. sing, short hair. 9618. (sak), sok,
P. 1 23, modern sha, sa, so, <£f<r., is gauze,
thin silk; fibre, untwisted thread; yarn,
9622 ; a shaggy woollen outer robe of
priests, 9629 ; and\ong fine hair, 9630.
ts'ui, ch'ui, ts'ai, ch'i, J. sei, se, sui,
birds' down ; the fine hair of the skin ;
furry or downy clothes. 11 940 (sok).
syn, sen, a thread. 4532.
si, sek, fine cloth ; a shirt, 4155 ; si, t'ik,
K. sok, J. seki, shaku, A. tik, thin
clothes; a wrapper. 4156.
si, hsi, shi, tsap, sip ( = sik), low marshy
ground. 4126.
ti, O. S. tik (P. 1 74), to bend down ; to
incline; low, 10899; the bottom; be-
low, 10902. pi, pei, O. S. pik (P. 475),
low, 8759 ; 8762. _ ....
yok, zo, yok, ziah, hsiah, J. jaku (m ju-
jaku),weak; to weaken. 5650. (P. 655
nok = tok = sok.) ti, O. S. tik (P. 1 74),
sickness. 10908.
sik, sdk, si, sorrowful. 4041. sik, sek,
si, K. sok, J. seki, shaku, A. tik, to
pity. 4106.
si, tsi, su, J. shi, A. ti, sacrifice ; to sacri-
fice. 10286. {Cf yap. sai-shi, sacri-
fice, offering or worship.)
hi, J. gi {in gi-sei, a sacrifice), O. S. git
( = GISH), sacrificial victims. 4049.
SUMERIAN
129
CHINESE
SIKKA (SIG), he-goat {atMu). 10901.
SIL, SILA, to cut, cut through, cut
asunder, cut off, cut in pieces (Saldlu).
387.
(2) SIL, SILA, a path; a sidewalk, or
the Hke [sulii) ; a street {sHqii). 379 f.
Akin to SIR/« E-SIR, street ; SHID,
way, path, q. v.
SI-LIG, mighty, strong ; leader {giSru ;
Sagapuru). 920; 922; 7088. Vid.
SI, leader; LIG, strong,
SIM, to call, summon, announce, name,
&c.{iakdlu). 2102. Cognate : "i^ AM,
I-NIM, E-NEM, word ; g. v. (NAM,
NIM = SIM.) Dial. prob. SIN or
SUN, vid. SI, SIG, SUM (SIM),
SUN, onions.
SIM in IR-SIM, odour, smell, scent
{eriiu) ; sweet odour, incense (ar-
mannu). 5397 ; 5403.
SIN, the Moon-god {D. P. Sin). 9988.
The Self-renewer ?
SI-BUL or SI-PUL, the fundament or
buttocks [btrit piirtdi). 3455.
SIR, SHIR, SHER, light; to shine
{n-^ru ; namdrti). 7507?; 1650. SIR
light : SIG light : : Hakka sit : Can-
tonese sik. Cf. SAR, SAG, to write.
(SH I R = nir, whence Semitic V *TlJ ?)
SU, a tooth {Sinnu). 547. {Dial SI.)
SU, lip {iaptu). 803. Perhaps from
SUN (?/ NUN-TEN be Phon. in the
character). (ZIL = ZIN = NUN .?)
Cognate: SUB, to kiss ( = SUG.?);
TUN, lip {Saptu) = Amoy tun, id.
(C T. xii. 10.)
(2) SU, the beard [ziqnv). 804.
(P. 1006.) (gi-sei=hi-sheng, a victim
for sacrifice. 9866.)
ti, O. S. tik (P. 1 74), a ram ; a he-goat.
10909. Cf. luk,lu,deer = y«/. shika,2V/.
sou, sau, sao, soe, O. S. sok (P. 923),
rank, fetid, as goats (WW.). 9592.
{hircus^
tsyt, tset, chieh, K. chol, to cut, cut in
two, off, in pieces. 15 13. ts'it, ts'et,
ch'ieh, K. chol, J. set-, to cut (apart,
in pieces, asunder). 1552. C/. 1053
syt, sie, K. sol, to notch,
shut. Am. sut, suk, shu, K. sul, a path in
a town or field (WW.) ; Met. the way
or trick of a thing. 10053. fp-shut,
district road ; vid. U B, region, sit,
siat, sieh, to walk. 4401.
sing, hsin, seing, K. song, J. sei, the clan
name or surname. 4599. shing, sing,
shen, sen, sheng, make known, declare.
9883. siin, sen, siong, swei, id. ; to
call, summon. 4805. sung, tsung,
siong, A. tung, to recite, repeat, chant,
10456.
sing, hsing, seng, K. song, A. ting, smell,
odour ; rank or strong-smelling ; sing-
shan, smell of sheep and goats. 4607.
Vid. shan, 9680.
sin, J. shin, new; to renew. 4574. sin-
yet, the new moon.
pi, bi, pei, A. be, ti, O. S. bit (P. 475),
thigh ; rump ; buttocks. 8989.
sit, sik, si, to split, divide; (r. R. sun) clear,
bright, white. 4040 ; 4043. (sit =
sir ; sik = sig.)
si, Am. su, sz, A. ti, to split ; white. WW.
p. 834. (10262.) O.S. sit, sik (P.
823) = sir, sig.
ch'i, ts'i, J. shi, A. si, the teeth. 1989.
shun, ch'un, Am. tun, zeng, hslin, K. chin,
J. shin, A. ten, the lips. 2870 f
tsui, tsu, chi, J. sui, the lips; a bill or
beak; the mouth. 11905. P. 859.
O. S. sok ( = sop ?).
sou, si, sii, hsu, K. su, J. shu, su, A. tu,
the beard; the moustaches; 4716 f
O. S. sok, P. 847.
SUMERIAN
130
CHINESE
SUG, SUD, SU, high or loud, of
speech (INU-SUG, Hit ia am&tim,
height of speech ; amdium Sag'Citum,
high words. 7601 ; 7606).
(2) SUG, to plant (iriSu). 4 R. 27. 8 a.
Cf. DU, to plant {zagdpu, erect, set
up). SU(j, C. T. xii. 30, and SIG,
SIQ, 10900, values of the Tree-picto-
gram (MU).
(3) SUD, far-off, distant, in space or time.
7603. to remove; remote. 7625.
(rilqu ; nisti.) Cf. TE {from TUG ?),
distant. 7699.
(4) to be long ; to prolong {ardku ; Pa.)
7597. {Really same as last.) Cf. SUG
or SUD in SU6(D)-A-MU, 'how
long I?' (a/nilapta). 3014. BPS.
27 {. {Lit. long / ?)
{5) SUD, SUDD A, the king {Sarru).
7613.
(6) SUD-AM, SUD-ANGA,a 'brilliant';
a lustrous gem of some kind (elm^h( ;
elmiiiu) ; a crystal. The char. AM is
also EM aftd RAM, as well as AG
(ANG). 7628 ff. brightness; light
{n^r iami= AN SUD-AM, light of
heaven ; cf. nilr Sa ilmSH, lustre of
a brilliant, 4 R. 61. 33 c). 7631.
(7) SU(G, D), to move on, progress, walk
in procession or with measured steps ;
to march (iaddhu). 7619.
(8) SU, to pour out (?) ; to sprinkle
{zardqu ; saldhti). 7604 ; 7608. Cogn.
TE, saldhu, C. T. xii. 11. Cf. SUB,
to rub or wipe clean, to cleanse, to
purify, burnish or polish (metal). (SUB
dial for SUG.) IM-SUB-TA 6EN-
TA-SUB, ore-brightened-like be-he-like-
brightened ! Vid. infr. s.v. SUB.
SU, from SUN (?), the body ; the
flesh {zumru ; itrti). 170; 172. Cf.
sou, sao, so, O. S. sok, noise of voices ;
din, clamour. 9593 ; cf. 9589. P. 923.
9595 (high ; eminent).
shu, su, K. su, J. shu, to set up, erect ; to
plant ; to sow ; a tree ; erect, woody
plants; plants in general (WW.). 10090.
su, sho, shu, so, distant, in time or space.
10321. O.S. sut (P. 2gS). toseparate;
divide ; wide apart, sui, sii, O. S. suk
(P. 910), far-off. 10409.
shu, shu, K. se, J. shu, so, to stretch.
(9.^. shot (P. 481). 10045. Shu, shu,
su, A. si, stretch out; scatter. 1009 1 ;
10094.
sui, soil, sou, zli, K. su, O. S. suk (P. 910),
to proceed to ; to make progress ; to
prolong. 10402.
siu, sau, hsiu, O. S. suk (P. 351), long;
far, distant. 4661 ; 4662. {Cf t'iu,
tu-k, 1 1095.)
sut, sauk, shwai, K. su, sui, J. shut-, A.
swet, to lead ; leader ; captain (WW.).
10105. 10107.
shu, shu, sii, O. S. sut {cf P. 355), a fine
gem. 10096. Cf. 10095.
yung, rung, ^ng, 6ng, ying, A.ving, waing,
lustre of gems ; shining pebbles ; bril-
liant (WW.). 5742. yung, rung, ying,
ing, Jung, K. hyong, A. wing, waing,
lights shining ; bright. 5744.
ying, yin, yang, 6ng, y^ng, lustrous as
gems; a crystal. 13310. A. aing.
Q^- 13307: ying. yang, ing, aing,
brightness ; dazzling,
sui, shui, s6e, sUe, O. S. suk (R. 35), to
walk slowly. 10428.
shu, shu; tu, sii, to pour out; to remove.
10043. Cf. (3) S7(pr. ^
sa, sha, swa, so, se, A. sai, tei, to sprinkle
(water, &c.). Read si, to wipe ; cleanse.
9531. sik (P. 247).
shih, shik, seik, wipe ; rub ; clean. 9986.
Cf. san, sat-, 1 1475.
shen, sin, seng, J. shin, the body ; one-
self. 9813. R. 158. A. t'^n.
SUMERIAN
131
CHINESE
NI-TEN, self; andvid. KUSH, RUG,
SU(N).
(2) SU(N), to add to ; to increase (ir^bu ;
ruddid). 166; 168.
SUB {dial, for SUG ?), to rub, cleanse,
brighten or burnish metal, e.g. copper
{mamii). 203. ZA-BAR-DIMSHU-
SUBBI SHAG-SHAGGA-GE, cop-
per-like hand-rubbed bright-bright be
he! = May he shine like burnished
copper !
(2) SUB, to kiss {naM(/u) ; KA-TA-SUB,
mouth-with join (?) or connect = to kiss
(/«^.). 204. y^/^i* to finish or complete
{Sukluhi). 206.
SUB, to gather, to gather in {asdpu) ;
ingathering, harvest (esipu = SHU-
SUB). 208. {Cf. DIB, to take hold
oi,s.v. DAB, DIB.)
SUG, SHUG, marsh, swamp, reed-bed
or jungle [apparu ; (tig£). 10303 ;
10309. waste, untilled land; 'the
field'; fields {giru). 10308. Vid.
SHUG, SUG, marsh; islet.
SUG, SUD, to cease, leave off, come
to an end (naparktc) ; to put an end
to, e.g. life; to destroy {bulht). 3016 ;
30i8ff ^/^2'«^SHE,SHEG,SHED,
SID, to rest; g.v.; and perhaps SUGA-
MU, ' rest I ? ' = how long ? {ahulapia ;
adt mati?). Cf also S U 6-T U 6, S U 6-
TU6-TU6(?). to cease. 3036 f
(= SU6-TUM, /«f., 3035).
(2) SU6, SUD, SU6-ME, appearance,
looks, face, beauty, splendour (zimu ;
biinu). 3021 ; 3042 f. Cf SIG, SI, to
beorbecomelike; MUSH, appearance,
face, beauty; SAG, ztniu ; pantl.
SV-GUh, probably akindof mule, 10862 ;
f/". 499 1 . Cyi S U L-G A R , another form
of the same word prob. 10863. Vid.
SHA-GUB, SHU-6UB.
t'ien, t'ym, t'ie, J. ten, to add to; to in-
crease. 1 12 12. tseng, ts'en, Am.
cheng, id. 1 1 7 1 8.
Vid. (8) supra (SU, to sprinkle).
ts'o, ch'oa, A. sa, O. S. tsop, sop (P. 629),
brilliant white, 11 773; to polish,
1 1775-
tsap, sip, chi, ts'ip, K. chip, J. shu, A.
tep, to gather, collect, blend ; to finish ;
to accomplish. 906. ts'ep, sip, ts'ip,
chi, K. chip, J. shu, A. t^p, to bring
together, connect, gather. 943.
tsuk, tsu, chiok, to kiss. 11854. (tsuk
= tsup.)
tsyp, tsiap, chiek, tsie, K. chop, J. sho,
A. tiep, to connect; to join ; tsyp-m^n,
to join the lips, to kiss. 1480; 12656.
(to take, receive in hand = DIB ; q.v^
syt, sieh, K. sop, A. niep, blend, har-
monize, adjust. 4400. P. 1007 a.
sou, sau, soli, teu, O. S. sok, shok (P.
984), marsh, swamp ; wilderness.
tsu, Am. tsu, K. ch'ii, A. tri, untilled
land. 12370. P. 483.
sik, sit, seik, si, K. sik, J. seki, A. tik,
to breathe ; to stop ; to rest ; to cease
from ; to appease, c. Rad. fire, to
quench or put out. 4034 ; 4036.
ssii, sli, si, K. sa, J. shi, A. ti, to die ;
to kill. 10280. O. S. sut, suk.
shik, set, saik, se, K. sek, J. shoku, shiki,
A. sak, form ; colour, esp. of the face ;
looks ; beauty ; glory. 9602. mien,
myn, men, mie, miei, J. men, ben, the
face. 7886.
k'ii, k'ou, O.S. gut (P. 144), offspring of
a stallion and a she-mule. 3016,
(gut = gul, gul.)
s 2
SUMERIAN
132
CHINESE
SU-LUG, SUS-LUG, to be bright,
joyous: vid. LUG, LUB.
SU-MUG, darkness ; i^/<?/. distress, trouble
{nanduru ; addru, to be dark or in
eclipse). 181. [Also explained iHtum,
storm ; distress ? ; and Mhim, sick-
ness ; C. 7". xi. 16 = UMUN, Wum ?)
Spelled phonetically sn-mn-Vig, 181 ; SU-
MUG, 3913 f.
SUN, old, of things, e.g. a tree, a ship
{labirti). 1515.
SUR, SAR, SIR, SHER, SAG (?«
SAR-SAG), to cry aloud, scream,
shout, roar ; to sing (hymns, songs of
joy or woe) ; to peep, whistle or twitter,
as birds (gardhn ; zamaru ; ^apartt).
2986 ; 2988 ; 2995. C. T. xii. 40.
4333; Sl{G)-S\{G), satnaru, 3433.
(2) SUR, SAR, SIR, SHER, to spin or
weave (Jamii). 2992. 4343.
SUR, SURRU, a kind of priest {kalti).
3713. Written ark-pure, referring to
furution of priests bearing arks or boats
of gods in processions. ZUR, ZURRA,
id. in dial. (EME-SAL) ; q. v. Writ-
ten she-goat pure, referring to the usual
offerings of such. 3 709 f
SHAD, SHA, values of the c/taracter
for mountains. 7388. SAD (SA-TI
= SATI, SAD), peaks, heights (bdm-
dtu). 3090. Akin to ZAG, heights
{bdmdtu), 10312; SAG, head; q.v.
SHA6, SHI6 {Assyr.), SA6 {Assyr.),
SIG, swine, pig, hog. 972 ff. See
DAB, DAM-SHA6, DIM-SHA6.
(SA-)DUG (SHA-)ZIB ( = ZIG; cf
ZIG, evening), yesterday. Br. 7050 ff.
mu, O. S. muk, evening ; sunset. 8065.
mek, mo, met, meik, muk, K. mik, J.
moku, boku, dark. 8021.
mok, mouk, mo, bok, sickness ; distress.
7991. mui, mei, mwoui, O.S. muk,
anxiety ; heartache ; disease ; fever.
7706.
syn, sen, hsien, sie, K. son, J. sen, A.
tien, former ; past ; before ; the
ancients ; of old. 4440.
sut, hsu, sih (K. sul), to whistle. 4736
sat, sa, seh (K. sal), to yell, scream
bawl ; a hoarse voice. 9534. sau
ts'ou, soa, sau, K. so, 0. S. sok (P,
923 ; also Tvith P. 438 sut), cries of
birds ; hum or din of men. 9589
9593. shao, sau, so, O. S. sok (P. 380)
to whistle. 9747. siu, siau, sio, K
so, A. tuk, O. S. sok (P. 896), to
whistle ; to scream ; to roar {read su,
to moan). 4317. shi, si, O.S. sik
(P. 240), lyrics, odes. 9918. Cf. also
1 1659 f. tsa, tsft, J. sat-, a noise;
hubbub. 1 1464. 4100.
chik, chit, chih, tsih, to weave. 181 2.
so, sou, K. J. sa, A. twa, O. S. sot, sut
(P. 359), a weaver's shuttle. 10199.
chu, shu, t'u, tsu, J. sho, so, id. 261 1.
ssii, tzii. Am. su, to sacrifice ; sacrifices,
10286. O. S. sut, sit, zhit (P. 33 ; R.
.113);
tsi, chi, tsai, J.sei, sai, to sacrifice; to
worship ; O. S. tsit (P. 768). 934.
tsit, tset, chieh, tsie, K. chol, J. set-, A.
t\&t,\ohy {Shi). 1477. tsit, tset, &c.
mountain-peaks. 1550.
sou, sau, so, O. S. sok, sak (P. 923), high.
9595-
tok (P. 412 ; R. 152), shih, ch'i, shi, K.
si, J. shi, A. t'i, pig. 9981. Also ch'uk,
Am. tiok, a shackled pig, 2594; and
tak or tok (P. 531), chu, tli, tsi, the
P'g. 2569-
tsok, tso, chouk, zo, K. chak, J. saku,
A. tak, yesterday. 1 1 744.
SUMERIAN
«33
CHINESE
SHAG, SHANGA,SHAB,SHA,heart.
The middle. 7981 fif.
(2) SHAG, to be clothed in {/addiu),
7989 ; under or lower clothing (^apiltii),
7992. Phonetic tcse of heart-character.
(3) SHAG, to hurt,injure, destroy (MUL-
SH AG =/^a(5/2<, injurious man). 7985.
Phonetic use.
SHAB, to pluck; to cut off; to slit or
split ; to tear. {Sign also read SAB
rtw^SIB.) 5667. 5672f. SHAB-GAL,
merchant, trader {damgartt). 5679.
SHAG, white, bright (C. T. xii. 6) ; cf.
ZAG in A-ZAG, white.
SHAG, SHA, SHANGA, bright, pure,
gracious; happy, lucky {and cor respond-
ing verbs). To make prosperous. Good.
Br. 7285 ff. To melt, smelt, refine
(metals). See4R. 14. i8b. {A Tree-
symbol, viz. the palvt)
SHAG, bright, white, pure {Sun-symbol),
C. T. xii. 6. C/". SHA, brilliance, of
heavenly bodies {iardru). Br. 2577.
SHA, NA, AG, from SHA-G, NA-G,
GA-G (= DAG), to act, to do, to
make, C. T. xii. 10. The sign is also
read ME, to do {cf. Chinese we'i, to do).
2772.
SHAM ( = NAM = LAM), herb, plant.
6027. Cf. NUM, LUM, 6UM, to
sprout, to grow.
SHAM, price; to buy. Also SAM.
4678.
*s^m, sim, sang, hsin, the heart. 4562.
(sam = sab, sab.)
shang, shong, siong, ziae, sang, J. sho,
the lower garments. 9734.
shang, shong, siae (J. sho), to wound ;
to injure. 9742.
shep, ship, shih,topick up, pluck (flowers).
9963-
tap (P. 263), to, ta, chop ; mince. 1 1326.
t'ap (P. 522), t'o, ta, clip ; shorten. 1 1 390.
tap (P. 35), t'o, ch'i, ch'a, J. shi, sha, to
split. 1 1379.
chap, cha, A. sap, to cut up fodder. 184.
t'ap (P. 629), ch'a, K. J. A. sa, to hew,
fell, chop. 198.
sap, sa, tattered, torn, of clothes, 9540; c/.
sap, sa, A. tap, sound of breaking, 9539
{both P. 882).
shou, shau, to sell {from shap, dzap ; cf.
PP. 851 ; 1017). 10020.
shang, to trade (sham = shab). 9738.
sok (P. 634), sou, su, so, white, 10348.
ch'ag-an, Mongol id.
shwang, soung, swang, K. A. sang, J. so,
sho, bright ; happy. 10125.
ch'ang, ts'ang, J. sho, A. hsdng, sunlight;
shining ; prosperous ; to make pros-
perous ; good. 427 (P. 496).
*ch'ok, shuo, melt metals ; bright (P.
978) 10175.
ch'ok, shuo, sha, so, sak, sho, K. sak, J.
shaku, saku, A. t'ok, bright, brilliant.
10174. (P. 978: a Tree-symbol^
tso, tsok, chauk, tsak, K. chak, J. saku,
A. tak, to act, to do, to make. 11 741.
tso, tsou, tsu, K. chu, J. so, sa, A. tou,
to make, to do. 11 761 {vulgar form
0/ 1 1 741).
zhung, yung, zung, lung, J. sho, A. nyung,
growing plants, young shoots (P. 694 :
nom). 5736.
shem, sem, sen, seing, sang, J. shin, A.
sum, luxuriant vegetation ; overgrown.
9616.
swan, slin, swang, san, to reckon ; to
settle (accounts). 10378.
shang, sang, to deliberate ; to trade.
9738 ( = sham).
SUMERIAN
134
CHINESE
SHAM in GA-SHAM, wise, deep,
shrewd, intelligent. 2652 ff.
SHANABI, forty. 10018.
SHAR (also read BAR), sanctuary,
shrine, holy place. The first month,
as the month of the Spring sacrifices.
[Sdru ; cf. EtJiiopic meswdr, penetrate.
Vid. Di. Lex. col. 385.) 6879.
SHAR (=NAR), sharp, pointed, of
a weapon {zaqtti). 4346.
SHE, SHEG. SHED, SID, to be
quiet, to rest ; Trans, to appease (Br.
3062); TE, TEG, id. ; SIG, id (Br.
5584)-
(2) SHE, SHEG, SHED, frost, cold,
ice, snow, sleet, hail, or the like. Also
SHUG(mA-SHUGI). 3o6i;3o63ff.
SHE, SHUG, corn, grain. ESH-
SHU {from AN-SHUG), ear of corn.
7421 ; 7433; 7473 f; 422.
(2) SHE, SHUG ( = TUG, in GESH-
TUG, ear; to hear), to hear; listen;
grant. 7428 ; 7434. Cogn. perhaps
DIL, TAL (from DIN, TAN),
to listen to. 22. Vid. GEL-DAN,
TAL, s. V. ME.
(3) SHUG, to take. 7426. See TUG,
TUKU, id.
SHESH, SHIS, brother («^«). 6437.
(2) SHESH, the pelican. SISH, C. T.
xiv. 1 3. {marratu ; issur tubaki, ' bird
of vomiting '.) 6445. Written brother
-1-bird.
(3) SHESH, SHISSI, bitter (of taste);
bad, evil. 6440 ff. C/". SI (ZIN),gall ;
hxXXJtrn&ss (martu). 4196. (SHESH,
bitter : sin, ?'</. = NISH, twenty : nien,
id.)
SHESH, wailing, lamentation; 108 15.
SHESH-SHESH, to wail, weep, la-
ment. 10817. (dimmatu ; damdmu ;
baM)
I-SISH, weeping; grief; crying, to
shai, shih, to buy on credit, 9970 (P. 152 :
shap = sham),
sheng, shing, shin, from shim (P. 886),
wise, a sage. 9892.
sap, hsi, forty (obsolete. Chalmers, 22).
Possible contraction of shanabi .
she, sha, sia, J. sha, A. hsa, altars of the
spirits of the land. Spring and
autumn sacrifices to the spirits, (sha-t ;
P. 132 a.) 9803.
zui, yoil, nwei, O. S. nut, not (P. 358),
sharp-pointed weapon. 5727. (P. 358
is also shet or shot.)
si, sik, sit, J. seki, A. tik, to breathe, to
sigh, to rest; to appease (P. 676). 4034.
sut, hsueh, set, siok, sheh, hswik, J. set-,
snow ; ice. 4845.
shwang, song, hoar-frost ; cold. 10120.
((7. SHUG = SHUNG.)
suk, su, soiik, siuk, hsiu, K. sok, J. soku,
A.tuk, grain. 10340. P. 826 a, sok.
t'ing, t'in, t'iang, K. ch'ong, J. tei, to hear ;
listen; comply with. P. 1037b, t'im,
1 1 299. Cf. ling, to hear (lim = dim),
7210.
*ti, tei, Amoy te, di, younger brother.
From tit (see PP. 226 ; 301). 10950.
Cf. Jap. ototo, id.
*t'i, the pelican. 10999. From^'xti^'?.
226 ; 301). Written brother -I- bird
like the Sumerian term.
*hsin, sin, J. shin, bitter. 4564. As
a Phomtic, 296, also read sit or t'it
(P. 656).
t'i, K. ch'e, J. tei, A. t'e, to weep; tears.
10991. From tit (PP. 226 ; 301).
SUMERIAN
135
CHINESE
weep, {nissaiu; si/}itim; baku.) 3996f;
11613 ; 11616.
SHIB, I-SHIB, to divine, to enchant;
sorcerer, diviner, enchantment, spell.
10359; 10381 ; 10383; 10379.
SHID, SHITA, SHITI, to count;
counting. To recite a charm or spell.
5959 f-
SHID, way, path. 5958. Cf. TUD
(Br. 1 1927), whence Assyr. tuddii,
tUdu, road.
SHI {from SHIN), life; soul. 9279.
Cf. ZI(N), id.; and TIN, life ; TIL,
( = TIN), TI, life.
(2) SHI, this; that. 9284.
(3) SHI, the ear (Br. 9286). Cf. SHE,
SHUG, the ear; to hear; to listen,
hearken to. {Vid. ME, PI (BI), the
ear.)
SHIM, scented plants or trees such as
pines, firs, cedars. 5i62f. Cf. SIM,
IR-SIM, odour, scent, ij^id. Sargoti,
Kliors. 143.)
SHIN, lord, lady. Dialectic for NIN.
Br. 11016. See GIN, GAL, DIN.
Cf. also Br. 9949 with 9967 (SHIN =
NIN).
SHUN (SHIN) — SHUN (SHIN),
clean, pure, of water (5 R. 51. 37 b).
Also read RUG ; possibly in the satne
sense. Vid. LAG, LUG, to purify,
wash, &c. — 252.
(2) SHUN-SHUN or SHIN-SHIN,
battle. 253.
(3) SHUN, copper ('bright' metal).
SHEN, id (C. T. xii. 7 and 14.)
rust, verdigris {itlhtum ?). 254.
(4) SHIN, edge {Det. Pref SHIN-TAB,
' Double-edge ' ; a two-edged axe or
sword). 258.
SHU, the hands. {From SHUSH?;
cf SHU-LUB=SUS-LUG.) 7071.
(2) SHU, a gift, favour, benefit. 7070.
SHUB, to fall ; to let fall. 1432.
ship, sh6, Amoy siat, to count ; to divine.
9797. 9810; cf. also Wells-Williams.
shih, from zhi-k = zhi-t (P. 305), to divine
by stalks of plants. 9948.
hsieh, syt, to walk. 4401. Am. siat,
WW. Cf. t'u, du, from dut (P. 355),
road. 1 2 106.
sui, ts'ui, walk slowly. 10428 (R. 35).
shen, shin, zang, jing, K. sin, J. djin, A.
t'en, the soul ; a spirit. 98 1 9. Cf.
sheng, seng, sae, J. sei, life, living.
9865.
shi, this ; that. 9940.
zz, J. dji, ni, the ear. 3336. R. 128.
sung, ts'ung, conifers ; the genus Pinus.
10449.
zh^n, nyin, J. nin, man ; woman. 5624.
Lady {Shi I. xii. 10).
shun, sun, pure ; limpid ; shun-shun,
flowing (of water). 101 39. Cf. also
syn, si, sen, hsien, to wash.
ch^n, ch'in, ts^n, J. djin, array; army;
battle. 643.
t'ung, dung, tong, copper, brass. 12285.
hsien, sen, burnished ; bright ; rust.
4448. sing, hsing, rust of iron, 4601
(or copper rust, WW.),
zhen, nyun, J. djin, nin, edge, blade, sword.
5597-
shou, shau, shu, siu, K. su, J. shu, id.
looii. R. 64. p7'-om shu-t ? shu-k ?
shou, to give. 100 17.
ch'ui, shou, shui, J. sui, A. t'ui {from tu-p
= shup. P. 456), to hang down ; let
fall. 2829.
SUMERIAN
136
CHINESE
SHUG, SUG, marsh, swamp; islet in
lake. Br. 10300 ; 10303.
SHUGI, SHIKU (SHUG, SHIG.?),
old. 7129 f.
SHU-SHAN, twenty; one-third, scil. of
sixty. SHIN, twenty(?) ; j^'^sR. 37.
24f. NISH, twenty ( = SHIN =
NIN?). 9950; 9947; 9949- SHUSH-
SHANA, 11222 ( = 1). SHUSH,
sixty, the Soss ; SHAN, three ? i^Vid.
SHI-SIN.)
S H I -N I G , willow, or tamarisk. Written
GAD (KID = SHID; cf. Br. 1406
with 1 409), cloth or cotton stuff -I- NAG.
Cf. D. 179 with D. 146. i^NAG is
Phonetic ; perhaps also KID, SHID.)
SHI-SIN, four + three, seven. 12201.
(Cf. Zyrianian sizim ; Mordvinian
sizem ; Lapp tsetsem ; Finnish seitse-
man.) Frangois Lenormant.
SHITA, gutter, channel, watercourse.
Also read ^\}Vi ( = SHID, SHITA) ;
RAD. 2292 ff.
SHU, to cover, hide, conceal ; a
secret. To shut, close a door. (DU-L,
to cover, is cogn. with SHU-SH.)
8700; 8724; 8731.
(2) SHU, to destroy; to kill. 8650.
Cf. SHU, to throw down.
(3) SHU, to eat {from SHU-G); cf
NAG, to drink. SHUG, SHUKU,
food. 8709. (SH = N: p. 13.)
(4) S H U, to take, receive ; take in ; to
to, du, to fall (to-p = shup. P. 522).
II335-
chu, tu, dzu, tsu, J. shu, so, islet, eyot.
2560. tu-k(P. 531).
chou, chu, J. shu. islet. 2444 f tu-k
(P. 283). chu, tu, tsu, tu-k (P. 531),
pool ; marsh. 2570.
hsU, J. shu, an island. 4762.
shi, si, ssu, an eyot or island in a river.
9917. O. S. zik (P. 240).
shou, shu, K. su, J. shu, dju, old age.
10019. P. 942: sho-k. Cf. shuai,
shoij, decaying. 10104.
sou, sau, soli, seu, K. su, J. shu, an old
man. 10223. O.S. sok, P. 675.
nien, ngiefi, lien, twenty. 5693. n = zh,
sh.
liu, lau, A. lieu, willow {Salix Babylonicd).
O.S. lo-k = nok ? = N AG. Liu-hsu,
willow catkins,
hsii, si, su, shi, A. nil, cotton-wool ; floss
silk; a catkin. 4774. The tamarisk
also is called liu (Tamarix chinensis).
7251-
ssu (Edktns : si), sz, si, sii, sei, K. sS,
J. shi, A. ti, four; san, sam, sang, sa,
J. san, three. 10291 ; 9552.
ts'ao, O.S. dzo-t, P. 751; dial, ts'ou,
ts'au, choa, soa, K. cho, J. so, z6, A.
tau, trough ; gutter {under eaves of
houses). 1 1639. Cf. 1 1 640.
hsli, H. sut, sue, hsi, J. keki, gutter;
ditch ; moat. 4724.
shu, hidden ; secret; J. shu (O. S. shu-t;
R. 208). 10073.
shou, J. shu, to close {a s/iop). 10009.
shu, J. shu, to kill. 10036.
shik, shih, zi, J. seki, shoku, to eat; to
drink. 9971. Cf. ju, to eat {from
nu-k). 5672.
shou, J. shu, to receive. 10009.
SUMERIAN
137
CHINESE
acquire or learn {e. g. the art of writing).
8651; 8674.
(5) SHU, writing, the scribe's art. 8673.
(6) SHU, SHUSH, to throw down, over-
throw ; to fall down ; to prostrate one-
self {karamti; sah&pu; aMru; HM).
Br. 10825 ff; 8643 f
(7) SHU, a multitude; all. 8705.
(8) SHU, to be or become broad, to
extend, to increase. 8734.
SHUG-BAR, an enclosure; the womb,
as enclosing or emvrapping the foetus ;
to be firm, strong, mighty. {SHUG
seems to be a variant of SHUSH, hand.
Cf especially Ch. G. 8709 to enfold :
written shou-f-pao, hand -f enclose, G.
8699.) 7187 ff.
SHU-6AKSHU-KU), tofish; fisher.
7244. From hand -f- fish. See KU
(GU), fish (C. T, xi. 24). Also read
6A. See TAG, to catch ; and cf. 6 A-
DIB, fish-take =X.o^^.
SHU-(jUB, prob. a she-mule (iuhup-
patum). 10864. Also read S\]-(j\JL,',
q.v. (<7:an-shu.)
SHUG, SHUKU, food; cake; loaf.
Also read PAD (BAD), and perhaps
DAM or DUM \cf DUN, to eat),
GAMcJrGUM. 9926 ff.
SHU-SI, a finger (Br. 7140; 7154).
SI-G, SI.
SHUM, to kill, to slay or slaughter
{tabd/ju). 3804. Also read TAG
( = T ANG), to strike, smash {cogftate) :
q. V. Cf. also T I M, « value of the Knife-
character. 360.
TA, in, with, &c. (tna ; ittt, &c.) ; vid.
DA, TA, DU, sides, &c.
TAB, to flash, flame, flare, burn, glow,
of light or fire {hamdtu; himit urri).
shou, shu, to receive (e.g. instruction).
10016.
shu, writing, writings ; to write. 10024;
cf 10066.
shu, overturn, upset {e.g. a load), 10029 :
J.shu,A.ju. P.68o(shu-t = SHUSH),
shuai, J. shut-, A. swet, to fall down, to
throw down. 10 106. Cf. 10108.
shu, all ; numerous ; a multitude ; J. shu,
A. t'i. 10078.
shu, to stretch out, to expand. 10045.
Cf. 1 009 1 ; 10094.
ba-k (R. 20; P. 168), pao, pau, boa, A.
bau, the womb. 8701. ba-k (R. 20),
pao, &c., to enclose ; hold ; contain.
To wrap up. 8699. ba-k (R. 20),
pao, firm, as roots or a mountain. 8 702.
ba-k (R. 20), pao, to enfold, carry in
the arms. 8709.
yii, Amoy gu, to fish. 13511 f Cf. yii,
ngu, ngiio, J. gyo, A. ngi, fish. 135 10.
k'o, fo, k'u, female of horses, mules, &c.
O. S. kop (P. 492). 6097.
shik, shih, J. shoku, to eat; food; to
drink. 9971.
pet, po, bah, cakes, 9363 ; from bat
{P. 312).
t'am, fan, lang, tang, a cake, 10659 ; t^ng,
ting, tang, food offered to gods, 10872.
chang, chong, tiong, cakes, 415 (P.
402) ; hiang, hong, rations, 4275 ; from
kom (P. 280) ; hwang, hwong, hong,
cakes, 5122; from gom (P. 574); kam,
kan, a sweet cake, 5840.
shou-chi, a finger, chi, 1791; O.S.
ti-k (R 275).
chien, tsyn, J. sen, A. tien, to cut ; to cut
off. 1618. z^n, nyun, zing, J. djin,
nin, knife; to kill. 5597-
shyp, shym, shap, sham, shan, san, A.
t'iem, to flash, as lightning. 9707.
SUMERIAN
138
CHINESE
307 ; vid. Muss- Am. Cf. SHAG ( =
SHAB, TAB, GUB ?), bright, shining.
(TAB, to flash, 3763, written Phon.
with next character^
TAB (writtefi like the Num, two), to
add to, to double, to repeat or say
again {^(i/>u, rnddii, hmnii). 3762 ;
3767 ; 3770. Cogn. DA6, to add to;
q. V. {dialectic difference of sound ?).
(2) TAB, a double, second, or companion
{tappH). 3775. Cf. DAM-TABBA,
secondary wife or concubine.
(3) TAB ( = DAB; q.v), to take, grasp,
hold (tamdhu). 3774.
TAG, to throw down and intr. to fall
down {labd(u, fiadil) ; to strike, break,
smash, destroy {makdgu ; napdgii).
3796 ; 3800; 3798 f. Cognate c.Yii}'^,
7ia,pagu ; S** 155.
(2) TAG, to catch (fish, birds, &c^ ; akin
to DAB, DIB, seize; q.v. {ba-a-rum ;
bu--u-runi). 3790.
TAL, cry of woe, wailing, grief, lamen-
tation {ikkillum). 10069. Vid. SALU-
G U B. ( Written Phon. with characters
for Num. One ; cf. Br. 20 ; 26.)
TAL-TAL, The Very Wise ; a title of
the god A'e. 12226.
T h'^ ,avalueof the Dog-character. 1 1252.
{Hence D^JM, jackals. Vid. TASH.)
TAM, TAN, vahies of the Sun-symbol.
7771. (TAN 2«MU-TAN-N A, /?««>«;
TAM in TAMMA, talimti, 7921.)
TAM, uterine brother {talimu ; Sam.
DvH). 7921. Written with the Sun-
character.
TAR, a value of the Knife-character,
which has also the values KUD, SIL.
356-359-
(2) TAR, to cut off; to decide {pard'u ;
pardsu). 373 ; 375. to ordain, decree
{idmu). 381.
(3) TAR, to strike; tohtdX {tar dku). 391.
TASH, a value of the Dog-symbol. {Also
chap. Am. sap, cha, to flash, of light-
ning. 179.
tap, ta, da, A. t'ap, dap, to add on. 10485.
cf. 10483; 10497; 10499; typ, tiap,
dah, tieh, to duplicate ; to repeat ; to
fold. 1 1 138; 1 1 139. Cf. Jap. tabi
tabi, many times, repeatedly. 559;
^ 570; 964; 4142; 1 1754-
t'a, J. ta, O. S. ta-p, other ; another ; that,
he (= theot/ter). 10508. P. 35 (dap),
ts'yp, ts'iap, K. ch'op, A. t'iep, a concu-
bine. 1572.
ch'a, ngap, ch'ap, A. k^p, t'ap, to receive.
226 (kap, tap),
ch'ak, ch'ai, t'iak, K. t'ak, to break up ;
destroy, pull down. 254.
t'ap, t'at, F. t'ak, t'a, fall or sink down.
105 1 2. t'at, F. t'ak, t'a, beat, strike.
10532. tok, tok, cho, to rap ; to beat ;
to strike. 2401 f
chuk, tsuk, cho, K. ch'ak, to seize ; to
catch. 2406. J. saku, A. trdk. Cf.
1 1320 (t'ot, twak).
ta, t'at, t'an, t'ak, ta, K. tal, J. tat-, tan,
A. dat, grieved, distressed ; to pity ;
to distress. 10491.
tat, ta, K. tal, intelligent ; penetrating ;
clever. 10473.
t'ung, chong, tong, a variety of dog.
WW. (=12307.)
tan, tang, dawn ; day, 10633 ; tan, red,
106 1 8. t'ung, O.S. t'om, red. Vid.
A-DAM.
chang, chong, A moy tiong, chong, tsang,
O. S. dom, an old name for a maternal
uncle. 390.
*tau, tao, O. S. tot, knife, blade, sword.
10783. R. 18 ; P. 5 (tot; kit; sit).
ts'ai, chai, J. sai, A. tai, O. S. tat (P. 242),
to cut off; decide. 11 502. Cf. tut,
t'ot, to, K. t'al, to settle; to decide.
1 1 320.
ta, O. S., tat, to strike. 10494 ; t'at, tat,
t'ak, t'a, K.t'al, J. tat-, id. 10532.
t'ot, a value of the Dog-symbol (R. 94), as
SUMERIAN
139
CHINESE
read LIG, LI.) Cf. Tk. tazy, hound.
1 1 249-1 1 253.
TE, the womb (ipu ? ; Hlimtiini). C. T.
xii. II.
(2) TE, the vine (igu hunnatuni), ib.
{From TUG ?)
(3) TE, TEG, TEM (TEN), TI, TIL,
to take ; to get ; to receive or accept
{^liq4; mahdru). 7695 f. TUKU,
TUG, to take, get, obtain, have
(ai^dzu, iSu, raiii). ii234ff. Vtii.
DAB, DIB, TAB, to take hold of;
TAG, to catch; S HUG, to take.
(4) (TE), (TEG), TEN, to be soothed,
quieted, aiulfransXo appease [paSdhu ;
ndku, &c). 7698; 7701. {Hence X.O
still, quell, put down, dout, 7 7 1 6-7 7 1 7.)
Vid. SHE, SHED, SHEG, SID,
SIG, to be quiet. TI, to rest [ndhu),
i702 = TE.
(5) TE, TEG, TEM (TEN), to push or
press close to ; come near, approach
{tahtl, te/ju ; satidqu). 7688 ; C. T.
xii.' 1 1 . " C/. D U B, te/pi ; D I M, satidqu.
(6) TE (TEG), TEN, to fear, dread,
e.g. Hie gods, {addru ; paldfyti.) 7686;
7700.
(7) TE, what is proper, fitting, becoming
{stmtum; stmdium). 7705. Fea^. DUG,
good.
(8) TE, dialectic for TU, turtledove
(summaiu). 7713.
TE (TEG ?), a garment, robe, dress
{iubdtu). Also read T U , T U G, T U B,
MU (MU-G ?), in the same sense.
1 05 5 1 , (T U , labdiu , i o 7 3 , w Phonetic
writing for this character^
TER, TIR, dwelling-place, dwelling,
abode («afwa««/ hibtuni). 765917662.
a Phonetic (P. 505). {Also lit, li, P.
ch'ai, sai, t'sai, za, O. S. dat (P. 30), wolf;
jackal (ch'ai-lang; ch'ai-kou). 265.
t'ai, t'e, K. t'e, J.tai, the pregnant womb.
10588.
t'ao, t'ou, doe, K. to, in p'u-t'ao, the vine ;
grapes. 10827. dok.
te, t^k, tet, talk, te, tah, K. tik, J. toku,
A. det, d^k, to get. 10842.
to, tot, to, t'al, tet, pluck, gather. 1 1314.
F. chiok, chwok.
to, t'ot, twak, touk, do, t'al, tat-, to take
or win ; to snatch. 11 320. chuk, cho,
tsuk, tso, K. ch'ak, J. saku, soku, A.
trak, to grasp or seize. 2406.
tan, placid, tranquil, 10626; tan, tarn,
de", contented, satisfied, 10623 ; t'an,
tam, de", quiet, peaceful, 1065 1 ; cf.
t'i, t'ei, ti, di, rest ; peace. 1 1004. O.S.
tik (P. 593).
ching, tsing, zing, ts'in, J. sei, A. ting,
quiet ; to pacify ; ching yi, to put down
rebellion. 2 1 3 1 ; cf. 2179.
ti, tei, O. S. tik (P. 1 74), to come to.
10900. Cf. 10907.
te, t'ik. Am. tdk, to crowd. 10843. fort.
tai, t'i, de, t'e, come up to ; reach ;
catch up ; also to seize (cf TE 3 supr.),
10562. chin, tsun, J. shin, A. ten,
advance ; come near. 2075.
t'i, t'ik, t'ek, A. zik, stand in awe of; afraid.
10983. t'an, tam, de", fearful, 10702 ;
t'e, t'ik, t'ek, timid, 10850; t'an-t'e,
timid. 10604 ; 277.
te, tek, te, J. toku, A. dik, moral excel-
lence, worth. 10845.
shi, si, ch'i (A. t'i), id WW. p. 758.
(G. 9901 cuckoo; cf. tu, id) 11012?
ts^, chak, t^k, tsek, under-garments.
1 1667.
t'ik, t'eik, si, K. sbk, J. seki, shaku, A. tik,
thin clothes ; a wrapper. 4156.
to, Am. sui, du, dou, A. dwa, O. S. do-p
(P. 522), a long robe. 11 333.
fu, vu, fuk, vuk, clothes. 3727.
*shd, she, si, J. sha, O. S. shot (P. 481),
a cottage ; to dwell or lodge in. 9789.
T 2
SUMERIAN
140
CHINESE
. Cognaie c. DUR, TUSH, DU, to
dwell ; dwelling-place (aSdbii ; Subium).
Cf. also TI, to dwell or abide with
{pers.) or in {/oc.) 1696 [aMbu) ; TIL,
id. 1492.
TESH-LUG, a young bird (admu).
3426. TESH : TUR, little, young,
ZUR, young bird {admit) : : TUSH,
dwell : DUR, TER, td {Written
MUL-SI-GU = chirpers or twitter ers ?
cf.S\,zamdru. Z'/z^w TESH-LUG =
young chirpers or chirping little ones.)
TI, rib, side, e.g. of a ship (f^/?</ igdru;
phir.Tl-Tl. 1699. 1704. TIG, side
{al}ii; igdru; idti). 3207. 321 if. Vid.
ZAG, ZI, side.
TI, TIL, 1697 ; *TIN, 9853, life, alive,
living, to live, tr. to vivify {baldlu,
baltu, bulluUi). Cf. TA, SHI, life (««-
piUu)\ q.v. (TIL, 1494).
TIG, TIGI, a flute or pipe {tiggH, tigtl ;
halhallatuni). 7041.
TIL {from TIN = DIN, DIM), to finish,
complete, bring to an end ; to fulfil a
task; all, the whole {gamdru ; gimrii) ;
to put an end to, destroy {qatil, quttii).
1499; 1512. {Also read SX]"^)
TIN, DIN, one who throws down or
overthrows, e.g. mountains, buildings,
enemies {hditu; muttaggihi). 9854 f.
(2) TIN, DIN, male; man; MU-TIN,
id.{ES). 9857. {zikarzi.) {Cf Arab,
dhakar, mefnbr. virile.) {The char, is
apparently an outline of a testis ; and
is therefore used also for TIN, DIN,
life; to vivify, 9853, and for TIN,
DIN, strong drink, 'spirits', 9856.)
Cogn. DIL, GIN, male.
(3) TIN, DIN, strong drink, such as
date- wine, sesame-spirit, &c. {Hkaru).
9856. Cf eau de vie = aqua vitae.
TU, magical formula, charm, incantation,
exorcism, or spell {Hptu ; til). 781 f.
Also read MU. 778.
chu, teu, tieu, dwell. 2527.
liu, liau, liao, 0. S. lok, small birds, such
as wrens, tits, &c. 7061. P. 811. (?)
(lung, nung, bird-notes ; chirping.
7509.) (ng§. Am. Idk, to chirp. 36.
the cry of birds. 8471. lou, O.S.
lok, to chatter, of birds. 7337. P. 789.)
ts'^, chak, ch6k, tset, tsah, K. ch'ik, J.
shiki, shoku, A. /rak, the side. 1 1696.
*shen, shin, sen, K. sin, A. t'en, the soul,
vital principle, animal spirits. 9819.
sing, hsin, J. sei (in sei-mei, life), A.
taing, nature ; life. 4600.
sheng, sen, seing, sae, s^n, J. sei, to be
alive ; living ; life. 9865.
tik, tek, ti, the flute. 10939.
chin, tsun, J. djin, A. ten, to finish, com-
plete; all. 2088; P, 947; 2055, to
fulfil duties ; all ; tzu chin, to put an
end to oneself.
t'ien, t'fm, J. ten, den, to bring to an end ;
to cut off; to destroy ; to cease. 1 1 239.
tien, tin, tian, ti", to fall ; to overthrow,
1 1 193 ; cf. tien, tin, df", a roof fallen
in, 1 1 204 ; tien, tin, ten, dieii, to sink,
1 1 203.
*ch'en, ch'in, J. shin, djin, A. ten, male
servant; minister. 648; 1572 (ch'en,
your males). Cf. shen, ch'dn, J. shin,
djin, A. t'en, the testes, 9860 ; tan, id.
10648.
ting, ten, a nail ; an adult male ; a man.
11253.
ting, ten, tin, J. tei, A. ding, intoxicated.
11262.
chou, chu, tsiu, J. shu, to curse : to swear ;
to recite incantations ; to employ
charms or spells. 2476. wu, mou,
mu, vu, fu, J. bu, witch ; wizard,
12735. wu-chou, to recite spells.
SUMERIAN
141
CHINESE
TU, TUDDA, to bear; to beget;
to be born; offspring {alddu; barvd ;
ilittu). 1070 f. Str. to come out, go
out, issue ; trans, to bring forth.
UTU-TU(D), sunrise. Char, a plant
coming up out of the groicnd. D. 147.
(2) Read TU, TUR, TURRA, to go in,
enter {ir^bu). 1072. UTU-TU(R),
sun setting (irib iamU). Cf. SHU,
SHUSH, er^bu ia SamH. 8675.
(3) TUR, sick, ill; sickness [margu ;
mur(u). 1074 f.
(4) TU, a turtledove or pigeon ( = TE ;
f/flf. TE,9). {sumfnatu) 1078. Phone-
tic use of the character,
TU, wind; storm (i'arw). 8370. D. 221.
(TU = ZU, whence perhaps Assyrian
Z-A, the Divine Storm-bird^
TUG (DUG), pU, TUKU, to take, to
get (e.g. a wife ; leartdng) ; to have,
to possess (ahazu, iSH, raiii). 1 1 234 ff.
Cogn. c. DAB, TAB, DIB, take ; q. v.
Vid. also SHU, hand.
TUM ( = DUM), to walk, move, go;
make go, bring, take away, carry off
{aldku; abdln, babdlu; tabdlu, ialdhc).
4867. Vid GIM, DIM, GIN, DUN,
to walk, go.
TUM, the middle or waist (?). 4956.
D. 3 10. {har datum, Ishtar's 'Shame ' /
NE. 44. 69.)
TUM (also read NUM, NIM), flies;
winged insects (zumbi). 9018 ff.
TUN (E>UN), all; theviho\&(tiapharii),
C. T. xii. 10. Cogn. ZUN, many ; sign
of plur. (niddti). 8623.
TUN(DUN), to overthrow, ruin, destroy,
or tJie like. 2697.
UG, U, UD (UD-DA), day; daylight
(fimu; immu). C. T. xii. 6. (tJG
from GUG; vid GUG, U-GUG,
*ch'u, ch'ut, K. ch'ul, to go out; issue
forth ; to beget ; to be born. 2620.
y^t-ch'ut, sunrise. O. S. tut (PR 52 a;
207). Character a plant coming tip
out of the ground.
ch'u, ch'ut, to go in ; ch'u ho, enters the
river. 2620. tit, tiat, dih, tieh, the
declining sun. 1 1 1 10.
chi, ts'it, K. chil, A. tet, sickness ; disease.
918. O. 6^. tsit, tit = tir = tun P. 163 ;
616.
chui, tsui, tso, chwi, J. sui, O. S. tuk
(P. 472), pigeon; turtledove. 2799.
*chui, read tsui, wind blowing ; a gale.
2795. A bird-character, R. 172.
ch'ui, ch'ou, chw'i, ts'ii, tsei, J. sui, to
blow (T. i) ; the wind (T. 4). 2825.
O. S. to, t'u (P. 98).
yii, O, S. du (P. 580), a hurricane. 13590.
*tdk, te, tet, teik, te, de, K. tik, J. toku,
A. duk, to get. 10842. to have
(children; a grudge).
tung, dung, to move, tr. and intr. 12256.
tun, to move; t'un, move slowly. 122 16;
12229. ts'ong, ch'oung, ch'iang, A.
tong, t6ng,walkquickly. 1260. ts'ong,
ch'iang, A. t'ong, take by force ; carry
off 1258. 0,S. t'om, P. 687.
chung, tung, the middle. 2875.
ch'ung, t'ting, djung, A. /rung, insects
(a«flf reptiles). 2932. R. 142.
ts'ang, ts'ong, Am. ch'ong (A. t'dng), P.
687, the common fly. 11597. ying,
sing, A. giang, a fly. 133 13.
ts'un, ch'uen, ts'en, ts'on, J. sen, zen, A.
twan, tiien, all ; the whole. 3 1 76.
tun, A. doun, to bow ; to injure ; ruined ;
destroyed. 12221.
huk, ouk, K. uk, J. koku, dawn. 4760.
SUMERIAN
142
CHINESE
flame, flashing, &c.) UG, day ; light
{itmtt; nUrum). C. T. xii. 8.
U, a house {bttum). 8661. Cf. 8686 (?).
(2) U, a hand {gdttim). 8670. Cf. A
(ID, I, lA), hand.
(3) U, UN, MUN {in UMUN), lord,
lady; god, goddess; king, queen, &c.
{belum, biltum ; Hunt, lUar; Sarrtim,
Sarratum). 8658 fi". F?</. MUN, U-
MUN, lord, &c.; GUN, U-GUN, id.
(4) U, speech; cry {qiilum). 8707. Cf.
GU, GUG, cry, speak ; g. v. ME, MU,
to say, speak, &c.
(5) U, GU, also read A, GA, a word for
the number ten {ekrit) ; str. much,
many {mddiltum). 8677; cf. 8710;
4032-4035; 4048 fl".
(6) U,multitude(^2ii^«/«OT), 8705. {?from
GUSH = KISH, multitude; q.v.; cf
MESH, much, many.)
(7) U, a wood (ktshtum = kishum ; from
GISH, trees ? cf. Syr. gaisa, tree).
U/rtf»?MU,tree; jr.z;. (MU = MUSH
= GUSH). 8706.
(8) U, ground ; territory {gaggarum) ;
district (ebratuni). 8686 ; 8695. Cf.
GU, land, country (mdtum) ; g. v.
U, food; to eat ; pasture, forage {akdlu;
return). Also UA ; UE? 6022;
6025.
UB, IB, IBBI, U (8686?), neighbour-
hood, environs ; district ; region or
quarter of heaven or earth (tubgu ;
tubugtu ; kibrdte) . 5777. 5782 fif.
UPPI, the whole : the universe, the
world. 5802 {napharu).
UD, UDDA, U, daylight; day {ftmu ;
urru). 7797 f Char, thesun. (UD
from GUD. The char, is also read
6 AD, 6UD, bright, shine ; g. v.) Cf.
UTU, the sun-god (Sama^. 9951.
UD-ZAL, UD-ZALLA, UD-ZALLI,
to shine; dawn (namdru; ieru). 7905 ff.
Cf DAL, brilliant, shining,
U-DU, a lamb (immeru). 10681.
wu, uk, u, uh, oh, K. ok, a house. 12737.
yu, ngU, K. u, dwell. 13557.
yu, iu, yau, u, the hand {obsolete) ; and,
also. 13428 (WW.; Ch. 37).
ou,wen, ung, oa, au, o, J.o, un, old woman,
dame. 12642. yii, eu, k'i, oa, au, K. u
or ku, J. u, an old woman. 13553.
weng, yung, ung, K. ong, J. o, old man ;
husband; a title of respect. 12667.
12493. 5106. P. 690(g = m).
yii, ngii, speech. 13626.
yii, ii, yu, A. ju, abundant ; plenty. 1 3639.
(P. 338, kok, tok.)
yu, yau, Am, iu, K. u, abundant, plenty,
many. 13382. (P. 971, kot = got,
gu-t.)
yii, wet, yut, K. ul, J. ut-, thickly wooded.
13535- [O. S. wut, mut, gut.)
yii, ii, u, A. vo, territory. 13540.
yii, yi, hoii, o, ii, to eat or drink one's fill.
13690. P. 91.
*yep, Ip, i, a region, R. 163. P. 372.
a district; fief; city. 5481.
yii, ii, u, A. vo, space ; canopy of heaven ;
territory. 13540. P. 2i(go-p?).
yet, ngyit, zih, A. nyit, a day : the sun.
5642.
*tsao, tsau, cha, K. cho, J. so, A. tau,
dawn; early morning. 11603.
chu, Am. t'u, a lamb of five months.
2607. P. 124.
SUMERIAN
143
CHINESE
UD-DU, shining of day ; sunrise. 7881 ;
7886. PA (GUD) -UDDU, to shine
forth (5638) ; written stylus + sun + go.
UG [from GUG), wild beast (umdmtt) ;
lion, or the like (labu = labbii ?). C. T.
xii. 8. .r-GUG, a creature mentioned
with leopards, 2 R. 6. Vid. 1 3 7 3 f ; 1 3 8 1 .
UG, UKU {from GUG), land, country ;
the people ; mankind (nidtu ; nfhi).
Also read KA-NAM ( = KA-NAG,
q.v), KA-LAM, atid UNU. C. T.
xii. 27 and 38. Cf. GUN and GU,
land, country ; KUR (GUR), id. Char.
K K-^ AM. = many canals; lJG = many
houses (D. 420 and 421). C/. D. 109
and 43 ; 423 and 43.
V G,VK\J, day {^mu). 3861 ; C.T.xn.8.
Vid UG, U, UD, day.
UKU (U-KU, from KU, GU), king
(Sarru). 3862. Cf. KU, GU, magnate ;
prince ; ruler. 10547.
UG-NIM (UG-NUM?), UM-MAN
I from U G-MAN), people, horde, host
{umrndfiu; loan-word). Cf. UG, UKU,
people; NI-MIN, multitude (MAN =
MIN). UG-MAN=host of people;
UG-NUM, fort, many people (NUM
= NUN). 9649; C. T. xi. 50.
U6, U6U (from GUG), spittle
(r«V« ; rutum) ; slaver, foam, froth
\rupuUu). 8 1 32-8 1 34. Cf. DIB
\rupuUu) = DUB = DUG = GUG,
4 R2 19. 31a.
(2) UG (GUG = DUG), venom; poison
of serpents and scorpions {j,mtu). 8129.
Cf. 790. Cr. Tab. III. 84; 4R2 26.
15 a.
UG, UGU {from GUG), general term
for various kinds of worms, maggots,
grubs, caterpillars, and other pests, e.g.
fleas, lice, and clothes-moths, {kalmat
eqli, field-worm ; pariu {i, ptirhi H, flea ;
sdsu, moth ; kalmat arqi, caterpillar ;
kalmat qimi, mealworm, &c., cSff.)
8292 ff. {Phonetically used for UG,
spittle; 8297; 8327.)
UG,h\ood.{ddmti), 791; USH, ?'</., 1503;
cf GUD in LU-GUD, ' white ' blood ;
chou, chu, teu, daylight. 2475. Written
stylus + sun + one.
hu, fu, J. ko, O. S. kok (P. 487), the tiger.
4920.
*kwok, kuo, kwet, kok, koh, K. kuk,
J. koku, nation ; country. 6609.
yu, wik, mik, K. yok, J. yoku, iki, A. vik,
a frontier ; a country. 1 3662. P. 430
(ok) ; gok = mok !
hou, hau, ho, hii, O. S. ku, gu (P. 268),
a sovereign; ruler. 4027.
kwok, kuo, nation, people, 6609 ; wan,
man, J, ban, A. van, myriad; many;
all, 12486. min, men, a multitude,
7917: f/ 7908.
t'u, t'o, fou, J. ta, A. t'wa, O. S. dop
(P. 456), spittle. 1 1 394.
hok, h^k, ho, heh, O. S. kok, sting or
poison of ' insects ' (a class which in-
cludes reptiles). 4003. WW.
tu, tuk, du, J. doku, poison. 12054.
huk, k'iuk, the common earthworm. 3065.
Cf 2312. hu, O.S. k'u (P. 749), a
moth ; young silkworms. 4739. kok,
koh, k^k, sort of beetle ; millipede ;
cricket ; flea (WW.). 6033. wok, hwo,
huk, O. S. kok (P. 957 gok), a cater-
pillar. 5307.
ki, \i€\,from ki-k ( = gik, gug), lice. 791.
(P. 856. Vid. U-GUG, hunger.)
hut, haik, hiie, J. ket-, blood, 4847.
O.S.VW. (kik); R. 143; P. 281.
SUMERIAN
MUD, blood. (U6 = GUG = GUSH
= GUD = MUD.)
U-GUG, hunger, want, exhaustion,
famine {J}uSafyAu; sunqu). 6096 ; 6099.
(= U-GUG, rubdtum, 1377.)
U K-K I N, gathering ; assembly ; assem-
blage ; all, the whole ; forces, force,
army, host. {From UG, people -I-
GIN, gimru, all?) 902. Cf. NI-
G IN, to collect; assemble; all.
U-KUSH, gourds, cucumbers, melons,
and the like (giM ; D'Ktrp). 10887.
U-BAR (U-BA-RA ; UM-BA-RA), pro-
tection ; protege (kidimi). 4394 f
Char, wall with inserted way (BAD,
dUru, q. v., 4- KASKAL, harrdnu,
urhu) '. vid. D. 368 ; andcf. Job i. 10.
UM, mother (U-UM), C. T. xii. 14 {um-
mu). Str. pregnant: vid. next entry.
UMME-GA, pregnant woman (tdrttti) ;
UMME-GA-LAL (or UMME-GA-
LA ?), wet nurse {fnuSitiigttc) : 3906 f.
Vid. EME (EM), pregnant woman ;
GA, milk ; the breast ; LAL, full.
U-MU {from MUG, MU6,MU),mother
{ummu). Vid. MA, MU, to come
forth, &c.
UM, UMMA, old woman {purSumtu).
3901. Cf. U, UN, MUN, lady, dfc.
U-MUN, hero ; mighty man {idhc). 1 3 7 1 .
{Same as UMUN, lord ?) U-MUN,
strong ; valiant {qarradu). 8699.
U-MUN, the Ocean-Deep {Mtcmmu).
(2) deep knowledge, wisdom, art {Bit
mnmmu, the school of the Babylonian
Sages). 6725.
U-MUN, cloud ; mist {upH). 8772.
U-MUNU, U-MUNNU, Assyrian
name of the char. U 6, worms, maggots.
144 CHINESE
ki, kei, kwi, dearth ; famine ; hunger
795. (P. 856: ki-k = kuk?) Cfzzir
k'ok, k'u, k'o, hao, J. kaku, to dry up
of water ; exhausted, parched, needy,
distressed. 3893.
k'iiin, kw'fin. Am. kun, flock; herd
crowd ; company ; all, the whole of.
(WW.). 3304.
kiiin, kw^n, J. gun, army. 3276.
kiiin, kwen, J. kin, all ; altogether. 3293.
collect, band together. 3299.
*kua, kwa, kwo, J. kwa, O.S. kut (P. 172),
Cucurbitaceae; gourds,melons,&c. 628 1 .
pou, pau, pao, poa, boe, K. po, A. bau, to
protect, defend. 871 1. wall ; citadel.
8712. O. S. pot (P. 578) = ^'M^r BAR
or BAD.
yun, yen, yin, eing, yang, yung, J. yun,
pregnant. 13846. yem, nyim, eing,
z^n, id. {of women only). 561 1.
mu, K. mu, 0, S. muk (P. 187), mother.
8067.
w^n, ung, yung, J. un, old woman. 1 2642.
min, m^n, bin, ming, strong ; ' the brave
man '. 7920.
mien, myn, men, an expanse of water.
7897. min, men, ming, z'fl^. 7912. Cf.
ming hai, the deep sea, 7951.
meng, mung, to teach. 7763. ming,
min, K. myong, J. mei, bright ; in-
telligent. 7946. mien, mfn, men, to
reflect ; to consider. 7889. min, m^n,
men, quick-witted, clever. 7933.
ming, men, bdng, fog, mist; drizzle.
7955- (WW. p. 600 adds : the wide
iDoundless sea, the Deep : vid. last
entry)
ming, men, caterpillars. 7958.
SUMERIAN
145
CHINESE
&c. Prob. MUN, U-MUN, was a
synonym o/UG, in Sumerian.
U-MUN, face (/i«w). 10281.
U-MUSH, message {Siprum). 10552.
(MUSH = WUSH = USH,/^w«, mes-
sage. 10557. Primary sound G\JS\l.)
UN, UNU, abode, dwelling, seat, hahi-
tation (iudhim). {From GIJN = G AN,
GWAN ? 4791 ; 6447. Cf. EN, E,
house ; GA, id.) 4790. Fid. UNU-
GI(N), Hades; 'the Dark Abode'.
UN, UNU, flock, herd {utullu). 8880.
(/Vtfw GUN, 4791 ; f/NI-GIN; UK-
KIN.)
UR {from GUR), loins, hips ; the lap {of
either sex) ; the bottom, foundation
of buildings, &c. ; legs {sUmi ; utlu ;
iidu). 4832 ; 4835 f. Char. D. 309
{side-view of a mans seat and legs).
Vid. GIR, foundation.
*UR {from GUR), URA, old; to age
{labiru ; labdru). 9464 f Also read
SI, weak. Vid. SI, SIG, old.
UR (URU), ER (ERI), a place or settle-
ment of any kind, small or large {alum).
892. {From G U R = D U R, aMbu, to
dwell. (Tla/y^GA-Udwelling; GAL,
as syn. ^UR, 940.)
UR {from GUR), URU, to plant; to
till {ir^hi). 1023.
UR (URU), male {zikaru). 3670. Cog-
nate : USH id.; q.v.
UR {from GUR), URU, a value of the
Dog-symboL 11 255. (C/! UR-MAG,
Great Dog = lion; UR-BAR, leopard,
or the like ; UR- DIM, mad or raging
hound, dft.) {The char. UR, also read
LI, TASH, is a pictogram of the
uplifted for epaw of a dog : vid. D. 438,
and cf. ku win form of G. 3192 = R.
94 = P. 72.)
myn, mien, men, mieng, the face; the
front. 7886.
wei, wi, yii, A. hui, ui, to send, 12557.
O. S. gu, mu {cf PP. 457 ; 167).
kien, kan, ka, J. ken, A. gian, Det. of
houses ; Ti-ki kien, which house ? fang-
kien, houses. 1601. yen, J . gen, gon,
A. yem, roof R. 53.
king, kin, K. kyong, region ; district ;
residence. 2167.
k'iun, k'w^n. Am. kun, J. gun (gun-san),
a flock of sheep ; a herd. 3304.
ku, O.S. kut (P. 103), thighs; rump;
legs. 6227. (kut = kur, gur.)
ki, O. S. git ( = gut, gur), foundation. 850.
P. 435. wet, k"ut, k'u, «rt/^^. 6273.
k'ua, kwa, k'wo, the legs ; the space
between them ; the thighs. 6321 ;
bones of pelvis. 6325. O. S. k'ok ;
kot? (P. 236; cf. P. 19.)
*k'i, ki, O. S. git ( = gir, gur), P. 644, old.
1099. As a Phonetic, also shi, si,
9957f (zhik).
*ku, k'u, O.S. kot (>kok: P. 153),
ancient ; old. 6188.
k'u, k'oii, k*i, K. J. ku, a place ; a dwelling;
a hamlet ; a petty locality (WW.).
3088. P. 749 (ku, gu, gut),
kii, ku, chli, to dwell ; dwellings ; the
settled parts of a country (WW.). 2987.
a 5. ku-t ( > kok ; P. 441).
kut, kiieh, to dig; to rake. 3221. Cf,
3246. k'u, A. k'ut, fieldwork. 6265.
^rh, i, ngi, orh, male. 3333. (ngit = gir
-gur.)
hyt. Am, giet, hieh, hih, A. yet, a fierce
dog ; a sort of bulldog or mastiff.
4358. (giet = gishtfrgir, gur.) (mung,
meng, a fierce dog; written dog + great.
WW.)
i, O. S. gi, gi-t, a fierce, strong dog (WW.).
5366. P. 408. ngou, ao, ngo, a large
dog; Tibet mastiff? 90. P, 741
(go-t > go-l; ?).
u
SUMERIAN
146
CHINESE
(2) Met. hostile [nakru). UR, URRI.
11263. (C/^KUR, «air«, 1144; GUR,
id. C. T. xii. 16.)
UR-KU,adog(/&a/^«). ii297f. (/^?r/.
KU, f.URZ^^A) 3875- 772- 851.
Fi^. of servants. {Cf. also U R = ' Man '
= Servant, 11 256.)
U-RU(N), U-RIN {cf. name of char.
Urinnu), U-RU, GIN (C T. xii. 30),
SHESH, SHIS, SIS; values of the
char, for brother. 6434 fif. Vid.
SHESH, brother, &c. (RUN, RIN
= GUN, GIN.) Read GIN, bitter
(marri). C. T. xii. 30 ; 6442.
U-SAN, dark, dusk, evening [Stmitan ;
lildtuni). 6347. Vid.HWB.s.v.Umi-
tan. (SAN = TAN = KAN ; q.v)
U-SUG, sanctuaries, fanes, temples {eiri-
turti). 6499. Cf. ZAG, id. 6475.
USH {from GUSH), to stand, tr. and
intr. erect, upright; high, lofty {imidu;
iSaru = GIS\\\ ^Idtum ; Sagii). The
male organ {of which the char, is apict.) ;
vid. GISH, (G)USH, membrum virile
(ridii). Bead GISH, upright, straight;
to copulate ; male {iiaru ; rih-U ; zi-
karu). 5019 ff. Vid. M\3 , xvlAg. {from
MUSH). Cognate: GUR, to lift, raise;
g. V. Cf. 5040.
(2) USH (GUSH)^;rGISH,hairofthe
head or forehead ? {mutfatu). 5039.
g^.KISHI ( = KISH), id. 9861.
U-ZU, a seer, diviner, 'wise man' or
wizard {bdrii). 4666. var, A-ZU ;
q.v. {From ZU, to know.)
U-SHU {from SHU-G ? cf U6, worms,
grubs, caterpillars, &c), a grub or
caterpillar or palmer-worm {milnu).
342. Vid ZANA-MUL.
(2) U-SHU, alone (^flrri«). 338.
USHUM-GAL,wreV/^«GAL-USHU(M,
k'yt, k'iat, k'ieh, A. k'iet, evil-disposed ;
wic\o\xs, of a dog ; ferocious. 1562.
kou, kau, ku, a dog. Used of servants,
&c. ' Watch - door - dog ' = ' Watch-
door-man ' = doorkeeper. 6 1 4 1 .
*hun, k'en, c'iie, ci, K. kyon, J. ken. A,
k'iien, the dog; a large hound or
hunting-dog. 3192. P. 72 (k'on, li,
tot).
*hing, heng, hiung, hsiung, K. hyong, or
s'ong, J. kyo, kei, A. hwing, O. S. kong
(P. 198), brother, esp. elder brother.
4688. k'un, kwen, J. kon, kun, elder
brother. 6536.
hien, keing, yen, ham, J. kan, gan, salt ;
bitter; brackish. 4504. {Cf hsin,
id. 4564 = SHES, SHIS, id.; q.v.)
ts'an, ts'am, grey ; gloomy. 11557. tang,
tong, dark; cloudy. 10733. t'eng,
t'en, d^ng, id. 10893. fan, black, of
clouds, 9845. (shen, shem, so read.)
ssu, tzu, sei, K. s^, si, O. S. sik, zik (P. 240),
a hall ; a temple. 10295.
k'i, k'ei, ge, ch'i, K. J. ki, to stand erect ;
erect; perpendicular; steep. 11 14.
k'i, hei, hi, J. ki, to rise up ; to raise ; to
lift or erect. 1070. P. 32 (ki-t).
kou, kau, ko, kii, to copulate. 6164.
P. 268 gu.
*kau, koa, kiao, goa, K. kio, J. ko, to
unite, join, copulate. 1297.
i, ngi, O. S. ngi-t, male. 3333. P. 470.
kut, kwat, kua, kweh, the hair loose.
6297. fet. Am. hut {from kut), fu, di-
shevelled hair. 3665.
ki, kei^ kwoui, A. kiet, the hair as dressed
or done up. 916. O.S. kit.
chi, ti, tzii, to know ; sien-chi, a fore-
knower, prophet; yii-chi tzu, fortune-
teller. 1783,
*shu, shuk, chuk, suk, su, A. t'uk, cater-
pillars. 10057 f. Cf WW. P. 929.
(zhuk ; dok.)
*tu, tuk, t'uk, du, K. tok, alone ; single.
12073. P. 929. {Preceding character
with Rad. dog prefixed^
*ch'ung, t'ting, djung, ts'ung, J. chu, djo,
SUMERIAN
147
CHINESE
NG? = G?), a 'Great Serpent' or
dragon {uSumgallu). 6852. Cf. 334.
(2) Met. a sovereign, monarch {id.; Sarrai,
queen. 6851.)
U-SHA(R, G), the new moon {azkaru ;
Nannaru). 7857-7860. (Sun or day
■V growing plants^
U-TUG, demon ; spirit good or evil,
chiefly the latter (utukkwj. Like other
evil spirits it causes diseases. It haunts
wilderness, mountain, the sea, the
grave. It may descend into the earth
when exorcized. Vid. D W. s.v. utukku.
The char, is Two-thirds -f Ishtar =
Two-thirds belong to Ishtar {Allatu),
goddess of the Underworld. Vid. GI-
DIM, GI-GIM. For the char., D. 482
and D. 483.
\]Z,from GUZ, a she-goat {emu). 3707.
U-ZU {from ZU-G ?), flesh; meat {i^ru;
Stru). 4559. Cf. NU(G?) in NU-
NU-NE, his flesh {plur.) = his nearest
kin {^rSu). 1969. (Z = N.) Vid.
s.v. KUSH (GUSH), RUG.
UGA, the raven (aridu). C. T. xiv. 12.
UNU-GI(N), the Grave; Hades {pargu;
qabru). 4785-4788. Feaf.UN, UNU,
a dwelling; andcf. GIN, black {(almu),
C. T. xii. 30 ; KAN, to be darkened ;
GE-GUN, a grave-mound or barrow.
Char, house -f great ; house -|- dark
{SIG) ; or house -I- earth.
URU-DU, copper {erii). 3878. C. T.
xii. 14. {Is ir^ a loan from ERI=
URU in URU-DU? Cf our ' ore'
= AS. dr, brass; Lat. aes, aeris, ore,
esp. copper ; Sanskr. ay as, iron.)
ZA, SI, DAG, stone. Also read NA
( = SHA, ZA, i.e. SHA-G, ZA-G) ;
a/«/I (=NI, NYI). 5223 fif.
reptiles {and ' insects ' such as scorpions).
2932 f. R. 142. (T/. fl/j(? lung, J. ryu,
the Dragon; OT^/. the Emperor. 7479.
*shok, sok, shuo, so, K. sak, J. saku, soku,
new moon. 10176. {Written with
a growing-plant symbol + the moon. The
new moon ' waxes ' or grows daily.)
chi, chai, ti, dzi, J. chi, dji, tei, O. S. ti-k,
a monster which dwells in the desert,
eating fire, and goring the wicked with
itsonehorn. 245. R. 153. Cf alsosiu,
siau, sio, O. S. so-k (P. 380), a demon
which haunts mountains and woods,
and causes ague and malaria. 4307.
WW. {Ace. to WW., the chien-demon,
976, is called ch^k in Amoy.)
t'ui, O. S. tuk, a spirit-being like a bear.
1 2187. i, O.S. dik (P. 792), strange,
queer, monstrous, a ghost. 5505.
{Ku win suggests a creature of the
desert. Vid. C half ant.)
ku, O.S. kot (P. 103), an old word for
a ram or ewe ; a sheep, esp. the black-
headed Chih-li sort. 6226. {Edkins,
P. 103, says 'goat'.)
zou, yuk, nyuk, ngiik, ngiu, J. shiku, niku,
flesh : meat. 5665. R. 130 (niok).
ku-zou, bones and flesh = parents or
brothers.
wu, u, o, O. S. ok, ravens, crows, and all
Corvinae. 12721. P. 680 : ok; tok.
*yin, yim, ing, K. im, J. in, O. S. gin, gim
(P. 764), dark ; shadow ; the Shades,
Hades. WW.; 13224. yin-kien, the
Dark House, the Nether World, Hades.
t'ou, K. t'u, an ore like pure copper,yVo»«
Persia. 11445 (WW.). O.S. du
(P. 580). t'ung, dung, J. do, copper;
brass. 12285.
zah, zih, zi, si (sz), A. t'ak, stone. In other
dialects shak, shek, shi, sik, K. sok,
J.seki, djaku. 9964. R. 112, {From
zhak, dak, P. 140 : Edkins)
V 2
SUMERIAN
148
CHINESE
ZA£, ZA, ZU, ZI, thou, you ; thy, your.
141; 1 1 722; 117628". LI, thou (Br.
IIOl).
ZA-DIM, stone-worker or stone-cutter;
gem-engraver. 1 00. See D I M, to form,
make, (zazinnu ; M. 62.)
ZAG, the side ; beside, alongside of
{itti). ZI, id. TIG, side; bank.
6464 f; 6481.
(2) ZAG, mercy, pity {r^mu). 6489.
(3) ZAG, hill-tops, heights ; {bdmdtu, Br.
1 031 2; T. P. i. 480). 6469. Cf.
SATI(=SHAD), ?^. 3090.
(4) ZAG, divine decision, oracle, law
{piristu ; Umtu). 6486. C/.ZKin
GAR-ZA, commandment, law {written
stylus-l-god: vid. BIL-LUD).
(5) ZAG, temple, sanctuary, shrine ; U-
SUG or U-ZUG, id. 6475 ; 6499.
(6) ZAG, an oath ; adjuration; exorcism.
ZI, SHI, id (ZI = ZI-G = ZA-G).
6493 ; 6519.
(7) ZAG, the knees; the legs; DUG,
ZIB, id. 6470.
(8) ZAG, right hand or side; ZID, ZI,
id. 6474; 2312.
ZAG-GAR, if; supposing that . . . 6530.
Z A-LAG, to blow strongly, of tJie wind
{zaqu) . 1 1 7 3 2. QC R I (G), D I (G), id.
ZA-LAG, firelight or flame (ntiru ia
ju (zu), zu, lu, so {Shanghai), J. djo, you,
your. 5666. i, zz, J. dji, shi, ni, A.
nyi, id. 3345. i. li, zz, J. dji, tei, A.
nyi. 3354- .
zah-dziang, shih-chiang, t'ak-tong, &c.
1 246 ; Morrison, 1 1 1. 4 1 1 , stone-cutter.
Cf. also tsien, ching, A. tiem, to en-
grave. 1649.
ts'e, chak, tsah, J. shiki, shoku, the side ;
at or by the side of. 1 1696.
ts'e, ch'ak, ts'ah, J. shiki, shoku, pity.
1 1697. t'zu, K. cha, J. shi, dji, A. ti,
kind, gentle, compassionate, loving.
12406. 0.6". tik(P.6i9).
sik, sit, siak, si, J. seki, shaku, to pity.
4106.
tse, tsek, chaik, tsah, ridges ; a sierra
(WW.), chain of mountains. 1 1654.
tse, tsek, chaik, tsah, J. soku, rule, law,
regulation ; tien-ts6, divine rules ; the
Law of God. 1 1652.
ssu, tsz, sei, zz, K. sa, si, J. dji, A. ti,
temple. 10295. O. S. zik, dek (P. 240).
shih, ch'i, sz, J. shi, A. t'i, to take an oath,
9950 ; O. S. shik (P. 163 a), shih, shi,
zi, zz, J. sei, to swear ; an oath ; vow ;
contract. 9994.
tsuk, tsu, tsiuk, tsoh, K. chok, J. soku, the
leg^ ; feet. 1 1 840.
ts'it, set, ch'eik, sai, hsik, hsi, J. shit-,
A. t^t, the knee, 4140 {final -x. for -k,
by assimilation to the initial sound :
zid = zig).
yu, /r<7»« duk (P. 139), 13436; as a
Phonetic, also zok {in jo, jak, djaku,
P. 587), 5644-
jo (zo), ziah, jak, J. djaku, A. niok, as if ;
if, 5644. P. 587. ka, kia, A. gia, if;
supposing that . . ., 1 160 ; ka-t = GAR,
P- 549-
sa, sap, sak, lak, la, Peking sa-li, thoi
wind blowing in gusts. 9529. sao,
sou, sau, so, the wind blowing. 9580.
liu, liao, O. S. lok (P. 763), the sound
of the wind blowing. 7062. C/I7274;
. 7283.
liu, liao, liau, O. S. lok (P. 81 1), to burn ;
SUMERIAN
149
CHINESE
iSdit) ; to shine (tiamdru) ; bright ;
brightness {niperdit). C. T. xii. 6.
Vid. SI-LAG ; SU-LUG.
ZA-GIN, bright, lustrous {of gems), pure.
1 1 774 f. Cf. Z A, bright, in Z A-BAR,
shining, ZA-LAG, id. ; Z A-G in A-
ZAG, bright, pure, white; SHAG, id.,
C. T. xii. 6 ; Z AG-, a value of the Fire-
sign; ZA-L in UD-ZAL, shine, dawn.
ZAG-MU,ZAG-MUG(4R.i8,no.i.22),
' Head (j.e. beginning) of year'. New
Year's Day, ' the Festival of Babylon '.
ZAN, ZANA, maggot, grub, caterpillar ;
worm. 11733-
ZANA-MUL,akindofcaterpillar(w^««;
nabbillu, ' destroyer ' of vegetation).
1 1 736 f. MUL from MUN (cf
A ssjfr. /oan-word mhnu) = BUL, BUL-
NAM, a/so defined milnu (and dkilu,
'eater') = BUN; cf BIN in ZI-BIN
infr.
ZIG, ZIB. SUB (/« MUN-SUB, MU-
SUB), twilight, evening, dusk. See
2 R. 48. 51 a ; SI- 368. (MUN, MU =
Ch. ming, men, J.bei, mio, dark; night.)
ZI, from ZI-N, life; soul; living
creature; to be, to exist. 2322. Died.
SHI ( = SHIN), id. 9279. Cognate:
DIN, TIN, to be alive; life; TIL
{from TIN), TI, id.
(2) Zljrom ZI-N (=ZI-M = DIM, to
obey, q. v. ; cf. yOB' ?), to hear ; to
listen to ; to obey. 2317; 2334. SHI,
/r^w SHI-N, theear(s). 2986. DIM,
to obey. S H EG (^r S H U G) , to hear ;
obey. 7428:7434. TUG(mGISH-
TUG) = TUM {in MUSH-TUM), to
hear, hearken to. {See BPS. 7 1 .)
(3) ZI, to give (///. to cause to take).
2305; cf. 2330.
(4) ZI, ZI-G, angry,fierce, raging. 23i8f.
(5) ZI, ZI-G, to rise; rise or stand up;
brilliant ; a blaze ; bright ; shining.
7036. 7045. 7048. lok, lo, to burn.
6808. 7279 f (lok).
tsok, tsiok, chio, pure white, 2222 ; hien,
J. ken, gen, glitter of gems, 4539 ; kin,
lustre of gems ; brilliant ; a gem,
2049 ; so-k (P. 634), su, so, white,
10348. Mongol ch'ag-an, white.
shang-wuh, F. siong-wok, M. sang-wu,
a designation of New Years Day
{Morrison, Diet. Part iii. 240).
ts'an, ts'am, zeifi, J. san, A. tarn, silk-
worms ; any caterpillars which weave
cocoons. 1 1 574.
shan, zien, J. sen, zen, A. t'ien, the earth-
worm. 968 1 .
ming, men, caterpillar which devours
young grain (WW. p. 600) or mulberry
leaves. 7958.
ping, pin, bing, a clothes' moth. 9301. ■
tsik, sip, sik, zi, A. tik, evening, dusk.
41 10.
sheng, shang, sen, sae, sen, K. seng,
J. sei {cf ZI), A. saing, to be alive ;
the living; life. Also to beget; to
bear ; to be born, 9865 : cf. Sum. SIG,
to beget.
sh6n, shin, sing, zang, jing, s^n, K. sin,
J. djin, A. t'fin, the soul; the mind;
spirits; gods, 9819.
t'ing, t'in, K. ch'ong, J. tei, to hear; to
listen, 1 1229 ; O. S. t'im, P, 1037 b.
J. dji, ni, W. zz, A. fiyi, the ear. O. S.
ni-p, tsi-p, shep ; see P. 238 ; 3336.
(N = SH; she-p = she-m = she-n.)
shun, soung, K. sun, J. djun, A. t'wdn, to
obey; obedience, compliance. 10143.
tsi, tsai, chi, J. sei, A. te, to give. 823.
P. 934, dzi-k, dzi-t.
tsi, tsai, chi, angry, 814 ; P. 934 (dzi-k).
tsi, tsai, chi, A. te, to ascend, to rise {of
SUMERIAN
150
CHINESE
to raise ; high. {Cf. ZAG, hill-tops.)
2321; 2325; 2333; 2335; 2327.
(6) ZI, to push or press against; to
squeeze. 2332,
(7) ZI, ZI-D, just, right ; justice. 2313 f.
Dial. SHI.
(8) ZI, to be ; dialectic SHI. Cf. SHI,
this ; that. 2306.
(9) ZI, wall ; side (pf a ship) ; brick em-
bankment {of a canal or lake) ; quay.
2311 ; 2315.
ZI-BIN, a kind of grub or caterpillar
{nadbillu, ' destroyer ' of vegetation).
5543. See ZANA-MUL, BUL, &c.
supra.
ZID, ZI, grain, meal; millet(?). 10531.
ZI-KUM, heaven; the sky. 10219.
(Perhaps from ZI, lofty, and KUM =
KUN, shining.)
ZIL, to peel, e.g. an onion. 2626. Char.
also read NUN ; q,v.
ZU {from ZU-N ?), gold; silver. 134;
138-
(2) ZU (/r<7»« ZU-N ?),to add to, increase,
augment. 133; 137.
{3) ZU, to know; to learn ; learned ; wise;
wisdom. i3of; 135 f.
clouds) ; steep. 824. WW. p. 964.
P. 934.
(ts6, tsek, K. chik, A. tek, hilly. 11 654.)
tsi, tsai, chi, J. sei, A. te, to crowd, push
against, press, crush ; to squeeze. 815.
.P-934-
tsi, ts'ai, chi, ts'i, zi, dzi, to squeeze or
press out {liquids). 820. P. 934.
ts'i, ch'i, ts'ai, zi, dzi, J. sei, zai, A. te,
even, level, equal ; correct, regular.
1074. P. 934 (R. 210).
shi, si, zz, sz, J. shi, to be ; is ; are ; right,
as opp. to wrong {vid. last entry) ; this,
that. 9940. (zhi-k ; P. 593.)
ts'i, ch'i, ts'ai, J. sei, A. t'e, to raise in
layers, as a wall. To pave with slabs
or tiles. 1059. O. S. ts'it.
tsi, tsik,tsit, to brick a grave. 880. P. 575.
ts'i, ch'i, ts'ai, zi, a large maggot or grub.
1079. P. 934. ping, pin, bing, a
clothes-moth, 9301 ; ming, men, J. bei,
caterpillar, 7958. Cf. also tsu, tsi, ts'i,
maggots. 3067.
tsi, tsik, chi, tsit, J. shoku, A. tik, panicled
millet, 904 ; P. 701 {O. S. ts'ik).
tsi, tsai, chi, a sort of millet, 935 (P. 768
tsi-t).
tzu, chii, J. shi, A. ti, millet, O.S. tsik
(P. 221). 12341.
k'ung, k'iung, K. kung, the lofty heaven ;
k'iiing-ts'ang, the sky. 2359.
t'ai-k ung, the great void; the sky. 6595.
ch'yt, ch'e, t'iek, dzie, ts'ih, K. ch'ol, J. tet,
to peel; to skin. 578; 579 f. Cf.
lin, 7169.
ts'uen, ts'iin, zue, ch'iian, J. zen, coin ;
money. 3187. Cf. perhaps ts'ien, ts'yn,
dzie, copper coin; coin; money. 1736.
zuan, yun, niong, J. zen, nen, soft silver.
5708 (P. 527).
liu, djiu, pure gold. 7282.
tseng, tsen, to add to, increase. 11718.
chi, ti, tzu, to know; to inform ; wise; wis-
dom. 1783; 1784. CS". ti-k,di-k,P.454.
chu, chii, t'u, dzo, knowledge. 2608.
P. 1 24. shih, shik, shit, shi, si, J. shoku,
shiki, to know. 9928.
ZU, yii, lu, J. niu, dju, a scholar; learned.
5675- Cf 5728.
SUMERIAN
151
CHINESE
Z UN, many; multitude. Sign of Plur.
8622 f.
ZUR, a young bird. 9075.
ZUR, SUR, prayer; worship; priest
3708 ff ; cf. 9094 ff.
ts'uen, ts'iin, ziie, J. zen, A. tiien, all ; the
whole, 3176. Cf. tsun, chun, all.
2055.
ch'u, ts'u, zo, a young bird. 2647. P* 667
(Ed. do-k ; zhu-k ; but zhu-t ?).
tsi, tsai, chi, J. sei, sai, A, te, to sacrifice ;
to worship. 934. O. S. tsi-t, P. 768.
{Vid. R. 1 13 = P. 132 a.)
ssu, tzu, Am. su, to sacrifice; sacrifices.
10286. O.S. zi, zi(t), zhi(t). P. 33;
R. 113-
A SIGN-LIST
IN WHICH
OLD FORMS (KU WEN)
OF CHINESE CHARACTERS
ARE COMPARED WITH
SUMERIAN CONGENERS
OR PROTOTYPES
SUMERIAN LINEAR SCRIPT
CHINESE KU WEN FORMS
TIL CTIN).complete; fFnished C— <
D278;.
TIL CTIN), Tl , live efc. C'-<I< D 16).
fi
^^
Unq, ten, mahjre , an adulf maleCJ).
^
E-DIM (EDIN), hc&.ven(>— <D278).
^
Hen, Hn. ten, Menq, heiven C^^-
w
DU, child, 5on,d»uqh^e^ Alioread
TUR.lilHe,younq; OmU, DUMU.child;
5HIR,5hAG (^D338; ^
NU"NU, younq ones; offsprinq
Ctf<D283>
^■f^f^
fzu, chii , shi^ H , child , son (•?-). (5""! ■
char, haloed and arnuadjded.
yy - ma,, fcoins - 5affi. MASH.)
yu, yau, eo-k, so-k (R52 ; P50aX
smail, tender C^). ShwoWen:
fvgiire o/aBabe. t^/d Chal/aeniO.
V
DU, RU. 1-0 mjkkc C^ D3ir)-
? Y? ■?
liu, liaii, ryS,riu, to finish, to h^ve
done CT5-
:t
KUL, seed; sperm (>— <i' DI2). Char,
called Tree not complete . It mem
bUi Uit. Tree -char. Vid.ao.25.
tti-^t
kuci, kyu, ku-l", menses 6&).ho,
Ikuo, hu.ku-t"?, qroi«inqqftjn;cnM
tt-). Qj Char caUeaTree-cH\d
' <¥\ qr2Jn. /I slight modUixja.
Uon o/tAe Tree-char
NUNJIL CZIN,2lN),SIL,grecl^
nin , J8n, nim, t'Ing, shenq , PqOol,
NIR, 5HER, male, hero.husland, lord
±
shi.zhi-t-, R33, P28a.,man, hustvsjKl,
warrior, q&jlajif imn, officer ("t") .
^ A
TUD.TU; TUR TU,bc^,bebom;
qoin,'qoout(pf thesun, Br.lCtT).
Mlioriad l<l),GUC0Up);5n!af.
(.^0147.)
U^VIJVXU
ch'uf, ch'u,chul, shuf.begel-; born;
qoin;qoout. t'ut.k'ut, P52a;207
Cc/-. 0.2621). y:).
GUR.GUR- GUR. go about oranound
NI-GIN. surround CJ^*"! D+50).
GUR, return OtfTD53).
CAN, enclosure; oard en, field.f,^
D20.)
D
n
hui , qu-^, revolve, qo round .return .
PhomtUaJlu also kcuun, kon,
k'Ucn. kin,yUen,qon,round,qo
round, surround, enclo6«, etc . RSf,
P5U(a).
hui, qu-f.relTjrnflH]).
yiien, yen,on,qon, 9(AJ, qsj-den
(III)-
10
[1
EN-6UR, the Desjj or Abyss of
Wafers under ana around the tirth
Uxpsix). (ttr D4621 {for GUR
see tex jo.*""^ GI-Gl/K^hole,depth)
The looaldy cfHadea
))((
yijn,yen,yuen, the abyss; the Deep
or Ocean, hujun shang t'ien pozu
yuen/thc soul goes up to heaven,
the5had« enters rhe Abyss' ([^
®
TUL CDUL),U)e/l (DUN; c/ DUN to ^
diq). (ja: D462). Also reodCBURj
BD,rtl riolc, pit, uieJI: seeLex.s.v
BUR,BURU.
ching,tinq,cewll,pit(±4).(V5^5um.
I - Dlf\/I , U)ell , spring.)
$
^ ^
&
LI, abundance (a uesxLiMth veqe-
taJile offering). (>-^7 D 143^
:±.
W.puiure of a sacrificial vessel
heaped, up with ueqetables.
Only used, au a, Pnoruttc .
P926.(A.).
;^^; ^
MA, MU, shooting or coming forth
of grain and veqetaificn gen fsced^
tree^, plants, reeds etc.V "^
Dl52i ^
±:
miu,mi&u.micu,mio, by6,yourvg
gnorath of grass and vegetables
(_Shi; .5 ha ). sprouts, shoots j
grocennq grain. Gf85l(^).
SUMERIAN LINEAR SCRIPT
CHINESE KUWENFOR^AS
14
I ^
DUG,o«ss«I.U)inecup(tf]f^ D3&0).
S5
C=)
t]
GAL , pl&ce, scltlemer*, sWion ,
foujn.'^CGAUGAN.) (^ D358)
[^ D t.
plaxB, region (b»jn,baJi,qajT),qMV)
16
V
MUL (MUN), m^n, men QZ&
MULCMUH), female, coomaji. See
56 ; $1 infra,.
^
imn,m&n,the people; m»nkind(^).
min , mSn , the people ; mankind ( S)
-•"^CSec ngU,mu,56;5f) ''^
^'
ir
+
DIN-GIR, Dl-GIR, DIM-MER, Dl-
MER, a. god. a.kin<) (U-f- D5).
l'i,de,clj-k,».qo(l: God, ^he Emper-
ortg;).
18
^ fi
NI"TAG, mjJc,mMi; sef up;ra.ise;
high (isir D26J. (PicfoqrAm of
pantsWectt. <^28.)
I (chou ctien)
t&,tAi,d^,du,qre»J-, hiqh.noble (A;)
R37^; P23 fik,>^p,f«l. (^otso ^
^ki,^A.,exAl^ed, alermof high,
respect, and. Us old forms
19
^ Q
mile, ihjid.sefup; upright", erect-
(>-^T 026^. ^ea^ NhTAG; c/
LAG, to 5ta>nd up. ,4/io razrf
GISH, maJe, up^igh^; LiSh (GUSH)
3t<vid , It. (uui inlr. ; ana. GU ~
RUSH: 5^GUB. stand; be fixed.
(yid. /fern .p. iupr.')
ASH
st2JKt up, st^jid, m^e Id Aix\A, set up;
fix, fixed fir).
Up, lip, likji, rip,ngip.riu,rit-sz;
20
%
Read E5H-5HU,e»rofcorn(>-»f
D5> C/. 5HE.SHUG, grain. 5eelV.
t^wm)^assimJlaMfi: AN-5«U
-Om-hWO;v/d.Lex.-)
^
'>\0
(ku wen) (chou coen)
\|/
/TV
sui,su-k,e8.rof corn. (/^ PI67-
mi,bi,rice and other qrjjns (
<:/suk,5u,shoku,qraon,mill"
21
V
DIN, TIN. maJe, mjji. servjuit (<^
DI60). Pictogram of testiS;
hence other meaning life.
^^\P
ch'fin, chin. shin, t'(6n, mile CShu V.
xxiA.4-). scrvajit, minister ( ^).
Phonetic in ^^ shin, t'^n.rencs.
hcstes. shcn, shin. fen, the txxlji;
one's life or lifetime.
22
^
TE-MEN, TIM -MEN, documents
inscribed on da.Y buried in found-
ations (.?<<T DI17). TheUwocter
a/so denorei ornament-
t^
coen, men , marks.torifinqs . tcxfs,
documents (^). (tien,fen,tie.doc
uments.l (jiuln. is also
eltgant, ornamental.^
23
GAL. MUL. ghost; demon (?■■[]-
D2ir;4-»-0) CTE,TEN,/ea/
-t- LAL,/a«.3
kcjuei , ktJO^)J . ku-t, R 194 , Pea-l-,
ghosts; demons: spirits (Eb);mui,
mci, maf, mcsjoui .demon '' (a?!^):
mui.mei. mi, ghost f?^^ ) mol{ '
mut.mit,Pl3+. ^■'^-''
21-
5HUG, 5HUKU. food, bread etc.
(<'^' D27r).
^
d.
shik,shih,seki,shoku, tocat;
drink (-ft).
to
SUMERIAN LINEAR SCRIPT
CHINESE KU WEN FORIV\S
25
f'
^
MU,MU-GrZAG-MUG!)Jree,
wood Q^ 0&).(nis char, has
also the, uaLues OU and 5UG;
*7l/.C7'xii.30.)
MU- rAJ, ^o^ CNGU 7). Br. 1319.
(>^D6J.
MU,MU-C<^N.year(>3<*;
mu,muU.hree;cgxxxi; oDooden.
Rr-^ OK).
uoej, mei , mteoi , mi , vi, bi , noKJ^).
men , nqieS , nqi ,nen , a. year ( ^p).
(Symtx>/s /Twoj/ied to sua- ^~
ge^h grain. + thousana.^
26
^
5HE,SHUG.com;qraJn (>* DM0)
C/1/j5HUGdiGUff,KUG,cui ^
ifljiar KID.SHID?) C/r5;20.
1%^
qok, sok, shuk, PI67, 115, qraan(^
htiBo, gnoioing qraJn,G3943.
^ siu.sok^suk., K.so, grajn in
e».r, P*43. 5u,suk,h»u,shoKu,
qrajn.G 103+0.
PAP, faHier (r^ DI5+). /^/jo
kinsmaji elder, q^a brother;
chief or roremosh. C7"xii. 16. (A
shind or supporh ? c/fw.b\, and
the ixleogram for AD , faJhcr,
mofher, uuhLch Ls hou5e+3f4.nd.
DSj'e. The 'ibojid' mJbqhi, be. a
tripod, though not Jiauredso
becaiue o/pracUcaC aifficuitua)
^^/
fu.t«)U,vu,po,po, R88 bo, feJ^her
{^). Alio uncle; elderly rel&lives
•^ of (he sajne surnajnc i^(ku
Cjt)2n). (frim. symbol rruxPy
ifUd U> suggex a luuui holding
a stick. Vid.no. 36; Sf. Onzarm
of the cross h bent round, or
hal/ <^it omiUed.ajidarod
is added.)
28
^
MA6,qrejJ-,hiqh,ex«Jfed (»^1.
D25). Penis mU, /yocte/i:Hoimnel
C/I8cyidl9.
<1>
bik, p»X, P63, fu.vu, pu, man, hero
hu5b3ind(-4^)' (^Arns added to
upper -^ig. to swgqest a.
rrum..) C/!also menq, tnanq,
Cfeii, chief, ia some ieal-forms,
e.g. 2. '-&<'" ^ ) Jee 19.
niMJ, mo, mo-k CP^J^ "^Y fourth
of the. luxlue Branches, pos -
sibly another oarLation of
ike sarru. origuial (fifj )■ (An.
penis f'u]wa"per '"
scrotum pencUris 7 cf. Iooa.n,
lesleA, op. Luh shu t'ung.)
29
The dog-syrrxbdi: vaJues LI,TA5H,
TAN (;p^ D438).
(Pidtogram of raised, foreleg. •
°ictogrc
se p. 6.)
Af dog-symtxl, ptuonetic uaL-
uzs li, Ibl, kbn, P/z - R94 V/ci.
lex.(^). T/u. primituue sgm.-
bol tias been closed at the bop
and opened at the bollom,and
the, cross -UntJ hxux, beenadd/ed
to it, in order to suggest the
head and ears of the animal
Shwo ojen sags a dog uuUh
foot uplifted.
30
1
GIN, axe; shekel ccciqhh (SSSS.
Kf
kin, axe, cajty or Ch. pound. R69.
— -I CPi'i'^nitwe figitre. turned
rounds (^J.
P
3!
TU.owndjgalc (^ft Q21\).
Pictograjn of figuig turd?
Cf. no. 33, for InLs combuvation
of ideas.
chui , Isui , lu- k, P+fZ , R iri ,
o»ind,qaJc f-^J A de/ermui-
aiJuueof ™
^hou-a)8n)
birds.
5UMERIAN LINEAR SCRIPT
32
i^^
6U,6UE (dWET), a bird (>{<]
D33). Alio read MU-5HEN -
m-im, bird. Vid. lex.
CHINESE KU WEN FORMS
n iu ^nyu, ngu P) , ni&u , li£4j , nqia. ,
a. bird; also Mu,Mau,cheu,cho,
etc. Kl96.(-a), Cf.aUo yen,
in, Hn ? ; kin '"' (Pf40); anoVir
bird.- syuibol.obs. in.uu3Jb
sense :,^.y
33
^^
Rl, RIG, Dl , DIG , to fly, of a. buxi;
to blou), of the. wind ; a bla&^
i^
lia^Ii»aj,li-k,lo-k, P753, flying
high; soa.ring.T4; toind Uou^inq;
a blaLst', gaJe, or sheady breeze
y^' (PrimiJUve figure, ru>
^^ doubt, thai of a fining
or soaring bird,aLUredfto
unnqs aixfje 5^reaminq hair
- tail feathers j;) ^
34
-a
'■f
SIM,SIN(.sLa(ln^uX ^he sioallow,
£/i«, btrci of fate . Alio read
NAM, fate, decision of fhc qods,
U)ill of Heaven; the destiny or
fortunes of men as so appointed
and caused. NAfVl-TAR, "Fate-
decidcr", the Plaque -demon.
in, yen, inq,l-in, P99r,a«iealloai
(tin -sin) (^)
lilt
nan, T-1-, aAwrsities, calamities,
misfortunes; sentby tieavcn (TTai
chi &;ig nan,5/iJL]irii.X 2);such
as floods, pestilence, famine.etc.
S^^l C/ no,na,na-n,to exor-
3p.E'' else thedemons cohicti
'^ 'cause pestilence; no-sh^A,
the qods of the pestilence (-^ffi).
35
-H-
KUN , to be briqht ; to shine
(5^066) .
(2) read. 6AD,6uD. rod of author
ity, sceptre or baton (t^ D66).
^k ^v
■Se£
kunq,ore of meteUs C-ff^)-
kiaci, kioai, kuBa-f, nqa-t (PP239;
410; 420, a short baton or
sceptre. CSymbol Lrwertedand
doublM^ (*).
36
^ rm ym
EN.IN, lord; king- UN, MUN,
GUN. (>il D34f). PLctogram.
a haiui. holding a roci.whip,
or the. Like symbol of power.
^
yin,yiJn, ruler, governor (gin,
P279); (-S-). PLct.ofahand
hoidLngJa rod or Oie. Like. .
Cf kiUn, kwen.kun, sovereign,
ruler, G3269.
37
^
DUG, TUKUj to take, hold, qef
(]ntD30lf^>/1 Aa/id hMing
aTuuaaporv ? (Cf D7S>9f.) ^
^ X
ch'ou,chu,t'iu,tu-k,P85, the
second of the ta«lve Branches
CS"). A hand haldinq a,
izieapon ? Chalmers £7.
38
^ ^
BAD, MAO, the aye;fuuo oal-
it&s oF thjc piclogram, f<T'—
D238C).
C2)5HI, this, thai^, the seJfsame
C5HI-NE,N0. C<T->
muk,mu,mok,boku,ltieeye (g)
tze, chU,chi,zi, sclf;one5elf (g).
39
xy
UD, UTU, Ue, sun; day (<*y D234>
®BAR, PAR, BABBAR CBAR-
BAR), M)hite; briqht; the sun
B B A
&).TAM.TAN, (W).
yet,nqyit,nik,sun; day (0).
pa)«.,pai,ba,bak,uihite; bright'
Ce).(pak-paf.J
tan, tang, daum, day (S).
40
-/'^
l/KR .aualbuui. of thaknife-
pictogram; to cut off C*-*?: DI25
Cl).TI M , ojiolher vojUlc of the
same Q-*t'). Cognate SHUM,
to slaughter.
))
i)
tau.to-t, knife, R 18 (Jl).
zen,iini,djin,nin, edge. Wade, knife,
efcf/ri). to kill, slaughter.
SUMERIAN LINEAR SCRIPT
CHINESE KU WEN FORMS
-f-l
r
BAR, to divine C>f D432> Cf.
no. 87. OrigUialljj perhaps Vu
WOJui.'.
fo divine, R25(f').
12
XX
PIG, also read SIG. U)«ak, feeble,
ilim D256;. {_3uji-iymboL.
/Cg7S>9, inverted?)
^=^=^ (7^
pinq.pin.binq, thzthird often.
Stems . (wiih R 104, sickneis ;
u^eak.ill). (^).
13
NA/
(ElRIN,CE}RIM,bot4)man.
soldier (<i]f D\73). Cf. no.-H-.
yin , yinq , din , P82 . to drau; a. boiu
{futures bou) + jtri7i^: hands
+ bouu.)
M
<^)
<^
PAN CBAN-GAN; cf. GAM.te
bouu, bend). {<J3:T DII8).
M685+.
0AM , \o hoaa. b«nd. C\ D12I :
c/. Dil8; 173.) OrCgutaWj a
pvclLire of a, strurvg bout}.
kunq , konq, kom, R57, a. bou;
(.Uk£ tibt SumerUm. bent in
atthtmlddU). (.^KWilA
P46o, bajiq, bain, ban . it is
pSng , pen .Tianq, a shff or
shrofched boco = Jum. BAN .)
' The old Chinese archers used
aboou bentin. af rheccnfre'
idMJm
45
^(>^)^
ITU,ITI.OD,UP), C'/fiUD.
briqht; shincl, fhe moon; a,
nionfhrv^D236r).
5ee Nci39r '
J ®\
iih. ylil', yeh, qel--, qu>a,h-,nqijcf.
Hie moon; amonfh,R7+ (.^)-
16
V V
ii
SAR,5HAR.5HER, qrocuinq
fhinqs; qreens; hcrhaqc ; piants .
SJ^ /^££NI-5HA,NI-3I(6]
*)K
^sai. chii, Is'a. J. sai, ^sa^. \!>\\,
zhih, shiN Pr68, plants;ve9efdMon;
herbs; ed/We qreens: qra,sj
CShuuofi win; WVV)^^)
b'au. fsbu , d&ii , fsb, chb, ^3b-^■,
RIM. planfs; veqehaHon (4<f).
( 3hcax)h. wen : pai hul, ^ I
all sorts of planfs".^
17
/\
SH0,5HUSH,SHUBf ?), to qo&i.
hocnfcr (j[,< D2i7).
A n
2 u, yfip, zai, to qo in, cnher ( X)
i
(U-)KlgH,q<xirds,cuaimb«r».
etc
i|25).
/Jv
kua., ktijo, kuf, PI72,(?97;qourd3,
cucumbers, melons and tht. Uk£
cA>-
19
DUB.TUB, (DRj.TEfin, to heap
up earth . min. to TAB.double;
DAB, DIB (LU), heap up.vut.
Lex. (Alio cf DAG, add re")
O
hyp, ^y^, Hek, Hap,dch, dah,to
double, fold^ pile up Cffiai)-
luJi-ihuliuw: "is"^
kucuen kn hzu.
50
<0> A^
DI,sy/io/ 5l,tobcsfraiqhh,and
trans, to make or set right or
straight, in Ihephrase 5(-DI,
SI 0\.id, also adj. andrwm.
upright, righteousness; director,
governor (pi/J.) «y$f:,'T=n D253
and 47)
Pvdboqram.: an. eye with thepupiL
proTnme/ti. • Cooking , or Looking
straight ahead. This ei/e-suniot
is poujphanlc and besides Dl is
read 5A,5A1.,3(M,S|-LIM,SIR.
7!t« gen. idea 65 lool\ing af or into
a thing ; hxnce enamininq, judging,
consulting, deciding, setlling. etc.
See Lex. s v. SA (5AN3, counsel;
51-LlM, right staie.coelfare,
peace.
chih,chik,ch'lt,sik,hk,tih,dzi,
P+ll dik.straJgtit; upright; dinact;
to be orqo straight, and trtzfos.,
to set straight; thatouhich leads
or directs, etc. (^^^ .{ShiDo cvSn
china -kien ye, ^^ "seeing stright"
w 'looking aiiead".) c/no.38
supra.
The corresponding Chinese
coords (vid. lex.) are nocv dls ■
tlngulshed bu the use of de-
ferent Phonulcs; but UiLs/act
hardhf obscures thurelymo-
logical relalion. to xhjt Sumer-
ixm. terms.
SUMERIAN LINEAR XRIPT
CHINESE KU WEN FORMS
51
CpE.OI , hhis , A precaUve Par-
ti'<^- (tfe ^382>(B.p.i60.)
Put: oeisei, on ajbafuL .
n
U'j, k'ci, qi,Hii5, /J Prt.caiwe
or optaiiijQ ParUcU..0^'\.
Avejsel onaitand. •'"*
b1
iim
DA.DU.hand (DA-D? caU«t
DaddO); oDihh.and; z.q. AN
Kl DU {or TA) " HaaJaivand.
Eeartk'. Q^J^OW^^).
I A^ I .ID, hemd, sidt C ^^T
^
yau, yu,du-t-, R29,hiad.. orvg.
tKe. right; ami,aJso.( a7).
53
t
GAB, GUB f- DAB. DUB), tke
r
^so.cho. fsu.cha. sa.ha, haa-p,
dzu-p.du-p, PI36, P52Z,and
P88S, fhclefl- hand. fife).
5+
^J
5HU,l-hchandCs); SUSfin
3US-LUG).(3 DIIZXEpai.)
shou, shu.su, hu. shu-f, Rb-V.
fhehands.(i,).
55
TtT
ME , to do; to make. Aho read.
Kl, ui., CY xji. 10; SHA.NA,
AGCGAG). (yj^Xi5V).0rvg-
Lnaili/per- ' Aa/ji Utio
handbi mejeii/^, orhoiduvg
some. tool.
2.SHA(G),todo.
ttjei,ul,yu.uBi,vi.todo; tomaJ<e
meeting. Shcvocven fir?i
scuji: mu-hou ye, "a she-monkey
a- grot£.ique nation uuluxJi
Cs mfUudUd. in, some old
fornxA.
tsok, fao.J. s3J<u, bdo. Cf"^).
56
V
GAL,GULX-GAN,GUN?y5AL,
5HAL.C-SaN.5HAN),RA0,
LAG Ci/i SI-LAG), cuoman,
fcnnate. yccfooroTn.: i/ie
f u^a (= GAL . SAL. MUO).
(^D327; 335f)
ngij, ngi, nq, zU, djo. nyo.no.nu.lU
R38 no-k(- lok),U)oman;remale.
C:;^). Orig a picture o/uuUxi.
■^ like. the. Sumerian/Lgure.
^
S6a
AAA
ZU. to knoui CsejcaaHy). tiwcrUd
characbej-, ivUA crojiUnes. (2)
ZU, perspronount.
ZU, 2 pers. pronoun. ( Z2)0/Un
iJiihi..
57
^^ V
MUG, MU C^^ MUfi.UG.pirenM.
fhe vulva (Ip-). recuHM..
5HAL. td. (iS^ptrhaps kin -
dred Cfemate); fejiiijy (- saUatu,
jcUatu.).
mu, mii-k.mofher; female. P\&J.
C"Br)- Modi/Uid. from last ii/m
boc. IndicaUon. of breasts
cuddjed.
shi, si.su, family, <im. R85; PI06.
(PrimHiJue fig. IwnMi up to
rCghl.)(^y' ^
58
'f V V7
DAM. wife, spouse; aiso husba/id
( T^fcf D356> ,4/so tucd oj
■*^ »^ a /y/io^ ParUcU. after
some, uerbs . jee Br. ^ 558 .
PCtU.: ULiLoa. cam. phaLLo.
ya.a.ye.yae.ia, dap, P35 ihwo
wen: nU-yin ye,''fhe female
organ". (A), (dab -dim.)
(Ot>so/ef.e '— ' in. oruj. sense Noo) a
Final fbrticle after uerbs etc.
like. t}\£ SumzrUm DAM.)
fs*!, ch';,hs'ai,ch'ac,sai, Ke.fsi-p,
da-p, P405,wifc,consor^(^gg■).
5UMER1AN LINEAR 5CR1PT
CHINESE KU WEN FORMS
58 (conl^jnued}
II
DAM-TAB,concubine (Br Illl7f :
|-s'ip,h3'iap,ch'op,l''iep. concubine.
58a
DAM, spouse.. (More orUsa
nwcUfued. and u^ed. oa a.
'Barmttied Character' in
CfUneie.)
h'unq.dunq, fong.dS.a boy;agirl
OS dom - Sumerian DAMU,
DUMU, child (ao 3> Thi char
for DAM, spouse, /s used phon-
etucallu; flkrhaps/or the reasoa
SLLggeSced iaShuuowen (^)
Cf. perhapi also the. fotlotutju):
chung, Wnq, the middle OS dom
cnunq.
59
>
SHESH, §IS, brofherC D8; Bl6f
2. Read U-RUCN),U-RIN^t/J
xll,30
mJy,Qm,CTi
h
\\, I'e, hei, l■i-^, younger brohher
(si (^81 shu-chi hzS H ye,
-+i «a thong hed , knot after knot 'J
k'un.kw^kun elder brother
iVvS- [C/ ninq, henq, hiunq, kei,
J^*^ koriq, kiri*q. Pl§8. udX^l
60
-7
GU5H-KIN, aold Q-vudjdju or
rad-gieanung mttcUf). Cf.
Armenian, uoski.qoldfaioan
kin, kim.J. kin, kon, metal; qold
^Ay C/. ycLo. koaane , yellow
^ mctaul, qold.Rl67.
TIL
61
[f
6UL, hostile; evil, h'ct-.aue-ndog.
k'u,kwlk,k'^k,k'uk, P59+a., ^
hostile- lookinq. Cf. Shxsoo uxn
k'iien shi - max) , "doqs lookinq",
t.e. mityt tit intent; "eyeing*
something. ( B. ).
62
a
ff
SAG, the head; chief; front;
beqinninq. ( ^fj* DISQ. /%/>j.
aiso react GUB. Pcct: head,
a/e.and necJc Cf. no.&bUifra
±
»hcUj,shou,su,siu.head, ctiief;
front; beginning, shok, 5ok,RI85;
c/.JapanAse saki, ttie front-
/-yr) Nock omitted, indicoL-
\=^ tion. of hair added in.
first fcq.
0
(£>
K A , moutti . read OUG, GU,
speak, speech. Modified, from.
ru>. 62. (►i:JH: DI95).
V b
k'ou, k'au, ku; kak, kok, kit,P272,
3+2, 2+3. mouth; speech. R30
CO)
yok, yiit, yije, viet, to speak, R ^3
(-quq,qud,mud).(g)
(A/eckom. as in &2.,and head
tnoerted or opened, cf.CjudecCs
form. . For the. smatt duixj-itix
line in the second character,
w(i./ioj.38,39,+0.)
6+
t?
The fire- sumt>ol; see p. 7f, BIL,
Bl MU CCr xii,8), IZ,l^C=GIZ,
GUS), ho bum; fire. (J^itihgram'
a. barninxj torch? Al. 'the
fircdriir.rC tiaSlj^T ^^2^
fu, fo, hwi, hwo fine (J(K); fi""^;
flame; to burn R86.(2oce)er
/lai/ of primitUje fiq. omitted ,
OMn.btanjd.'bi. Cf, howeuer,
the third, old form, afuh,
men. . or onvamentaX. char.')
^
lUI
SUMERIAN LINEAR SCRIPT
65
Kexid KUM. flame, she«n (-KUN,
to shine).
/!ead. NC.NI, fhis; you, hhou,
prefix, tp Jib. {ti\/rom NOQ.
CHINESE KU WEN FORMS
lit
^
1^
'^f
'k
kiianq, konq. light, brcqhhness; 05
kom.(^) (Orlq.fLq.aXteretL to
>' I- /ire.^man')
ni,ngi,li,nE, thou, you. ('f/p).
fire- char, inuerted. '
66
/
)l5H,one.rTDII9V, ASH.DIL.
. (>- DO. Alone. (A5H-OA5H^
f
yet,a.yil- il,nyir,one. Amoy chit-
ki'l', ket, kyol, alone (Z-Y (OnUt
67
LIL, stormy wind, violent qust or
blasf(trfTT D+iy- C-^ icdLof
rtjid. maJuirhg. Out of the.
hovbse pbctograms. Vid. lex. ZH.
E, house.)
1ft, liet,lih,K. yol, a violent qust
ofwind,asqua.ll.(|5l^|;);(^|J).
FhonetU lit, let, lie,liet, yol (^j)J
68
IM,ENC-AM,AN-GAM,GAIM"
BAM, BAN), the wind.r^-fT
DZZ\ yyid.no.?>\suprdC)
feng,pcnq (-• laamj, hunq honq
(- kom,qam), the ceiind. rbj\;
RI82 (jk).(fiecui ofpktogram,
reuersedT, ajvi otherwUe
qJiered.') IVOA Rl80 = am,a/i,
en, nqan, a hurricane.
6'3
I I I I
I I II
II II
CIO, Ml (MI-G,MU&; v/d. SU-
IvIUu, darkness, ap. leoc.) black;
dark. Doubled, rexud KUKKU
ajuL OI-OIG, darkness.
(2) /?earf GE,niqht,GEA.GIGA,
id . ( The, symbol tui^ aUo the,
oa/iicGAj (<J3: D262). Put:
darkn/^s faiUng from, the,
conjoojjt ihj . But tfitoULe^t
known form, us sky + vii ; ct>hjuch
ieem.s to meoA. that the Seoe/i
£uiL Spiriti darken thtskuand
cauie ruxjtiL . (ff. C.T. XVI . xix .
3off.)
/Sead GIN, black, C7xii. 30.
^-.AG-GIGOA "the Black Headf"
ouoj aji old DabyLonia/i phrase
for mankind, at larqe and-
for the. iuhjecli of ike, Bab.
soueretqm, perh/ips conceUied
ai coexiensCoe uuUh Truuikind.)
hek,h6k,hak,hct,hBi.ho,J.koku,
black; dark. R205; P862,kek,
mek.(M.). (^fi-im.fig.cUtered
^^ to suggest that
fire bbacktm cvLndotjiis.O
ye,yei,yi,ya,niqht; darkness. yik
tikP394 C^). UuA shJuCunj
giuts 16 '^ uarLants; but
the. essential eUments - tlve
(unjoaue ouer th.e four itrokes
of fire - preserve a. trace of
rtoL Cjorw&xton uuith the prz ■
cxdJuxjg Chinese. Ouir. and. the
Sum. prototype of both.)
k'ien,kYm,J.kin,ken,black(^).
k'ien-li, the black- haired,
people, = the Chinese; k'ien-shau
the Black- Heads, Jome/Tiea/i-
ing. yijen-fdnq k'ien-shau wei
tsih,"rhe Black- Heads of distant
regions hod not yet coma to
qerher ", - t/iio the unilu of
the. empire,. {yH. Gile.s,l7o1.)
yun,Amqy hun([kun1,wen,un,
vfin, clouds; cf. yin,aark.;Hades.
JO
E"GA,ovefflow; flood Wr/tte/i
liuater + dark.. (D470; 262.)
yu,wu,vu, vo, Amoy ho Cko),rain.
RI73;qo,mo. (j3n).
n
c^
SHAG,C5til<j,SHU6, /Issuruje),
5IG , swine; wild boar, (^^i^tff f
D18.) Primitive pictagroun :
head and mane of a. uAtdi
boar. Assimilated, to no.7.
shi, shi-k, RI52, a lioq, a piq.swinc
C5ifti,,II, viii, VIII. 3). flaju- treated
as /cgs C^^}. tuan, t'un.t'wan,
a pw walking, P58'^. QShiiao uien
Shi tiou y^X^)-
SUMERIAN LINEAR SCRIPT
r2
^
n
74
"4^
75
76
X
n
78
DUN , to dig . Mio read 5HUL
CSHUN^. Kootuvg and diqqing u
characterCsUc of swine; hemx
the connexion of the, iuqn wUK
"^^'- W^ffi t^wo.)
KUR (GURT horie . (AN - SHU.ossi
(GUR'MIJR.) ({^ib D226.^ ^
De^UrmlnalUx or CCajs-^tgn in
groups d/moWvg horses.assas,
mulAi,and. cameLi. SeeJnirodL.
IG, a one -leaved door /l/so reac£
OAL. /id. in/ra IG./rwi GIG
or cue ? CJ Ai.2+. (-rKTi D45).
(2) raaud GAL, to open.
(0)U5H, to erech, set up. ( Js^T
1326). {AphaUboi.y ^^
GUR.to lifr, raise.tdke up.
'"^ — a. utsseL poised on
the head by an. arm, in the,
usvual Orijtnlai foustuon. . Cf.
W0.62; DI03.
GAL-BI, ice; frost, cold.fW^w
D4+^ + 2). C/. 6aL- BA. id.
(Bl, BA-BIN, BAN.)
GAL. GUL, great. (dL D98.)
(Resembles EqupUxm "^
Juj-di or ftaMer- axxtin • c/
Crma.n £o. Cr. S/)te of SiqRS 10
Uy. Kmq.and D99.GAi?LU,
Great Man, King . See. aJiso Live,
scLUptured fig. ap. De 5ariec
De<.ouutrte.s, ?\ ("""a.)
GAL(GANX GULCGUN; c/GIN,mari),
man; a mzui . Also read. W, ML)L .
Com uudh GIN, DIN.NIN, SHIN,
(pA) " 5HAN,ete., nxeoniny man,
maJe, lord, (woman, lady^.
Fiet. of a ciajy figuruie seen
in. pro/iLe, an/t shjouainq njeiUun
oj-nu nor feel, (i^rt^ D289;
CHINESE KU WEN FORMS
F f
y^
^^
WithRSZ (fu,cartti), chuan.sun,
twan, to turn up the soil in plough-
ing, ton, tun, P584-. ci&y
ma, mo, mo-t, Mongol mori.lionse,
RI87; P6+2. (ff). Radixalor
Deiermino.- :j^ live i/icKarax.-
ters denoting fiorses, asses,
mules, cuui,cam£l/S.
tiu, fu. wu, J. ko, 0,5 goCf), qo{k) a
onc-faaved (innerldoor; Re>3; Pld.
k'aJ, J. kai.QS kaC),toopcn.P72a.
( RH). First fig. a double door
'^ ouvthP/wneilc; se/jond,
doLLble door vuith bar. and
tuuo hands renwuing it.
kli, k6u,kl, to raise, lift up, e..g.
hand, a/e, a cup. 05 ku-t =qus
(orqur> P953. ("ifiiv
(Thesaparfiq- ^'
Ltres mm/ all be modified from
the phaXloi. Jheij ma/jalsobe
of dloerse orixjui, as stcggested
in the Sumerian cotu/nn.)
ki. ctii, to lift up; Chalmers 63; 249.
Two hands hoLding up ajar.
{Feajd omilied, and anotner
hand added for symmeiry.')
pinq , pen, bjnq, (XS bim, bin, Rl5
ice; cold; frost ( .^). (TheOuntse
symboi preseroes the uf^xrhalf
o/the,pruTUiiue group, in
siighUij mjodifitid form, )
ku, kou, k'i, OS qu-t, PI44 ctiief;
great; big; larqe . Inoertedfig.j^S^
The tuuo mid-strokes of
prim stjrrJ>ot joined at
top.
y§n;nyln,nanq, ngianq, Jen, nin, man-
kind; a man; a woman . (^\J. (Upper
part oforig. ouutiine retained,
cross -lines, for eye and, ribs,
omJMxd.:) Sorrue. old. forms reaxii
the. man iiga, nx> 18, 19; e^.
*^.C-*-C'^ y-t*^
^^'
SUMERIAN LINEAR SCRIPT
CHINESE KU WEN FORMS
79
^
GllV;,CI,(-nqim,nqi), DIM.fDE),
like,aLS; Thus; rf.(^^f|r D303.)
PUl.o/cLauj mouicL for- fig-
wiAej (o/ human .shape) . C/.
no. 77.
nai,U\,d3J,aParti£le; hhen,
hhercfore; t( is so; if. /lijoninq,
nim, P8.(R),
zenq, zinq, dzing, nyinq, aus, ax:cord-
ing to; in like manner; Thus.
l^frz. ) . The prunUuje figure a
forms.
80
IL.
DUN.DU.OIN, towaJk;toqoon.
C>— <T D304). fixture of a hiL-
**"' man foot.
^
yin, in,zen, Q5din,R54, to
journey, move on. f^')-
81
MU, charm, spell {alio read TU
chou.')- WrUJbtn. Tncn}\)f\* pure..
( Cf. D203 anji. 143.) PUtogrant
mjOulh.t plant on uesseL; vLd.
noi. 12 and 63.
D
1/ \[/
D n
D
wu,mot],mu,vu,fu,bu,awifch,
wizard; recife spells - chou, wu -
chou. (^). put. a plant +
nwuth r&peated.
{ChaifanJt!s Bone^.')
SZ
^ ^
5\0.qner\.(-SmO.5M\ AUo
read 51 . (^ DIOI ; 391 ; 458).
A modi/ication qfthe, oje -
jumixH., no. 38; siUjgesXJuxej
the, colour of the, iris.
0.) SIG, briqhf; pure.
6) SIG, bcqef; be born.
fs'inq, ch'inq.J.aei.qreen^ As a
phonetic , aUo ts'ai; P420.(3^)
Os'inq Is aUo b\ue,,qr,^ and ffl
even black.) hs'inq.chlnq, J.se,
Cd.if^^.hri^hrjpurt.
shenq.J.5ei.td.(^.). beget;
be born.
83
M
GUN, lord, laJy, kinq,quce/i, high,
exal^ed. Mm, V.jkduu.
(UOUNU, UMUN; "g , < D474;475),
MUN.UN.U, lord, kinahiqh. «
D4745-
^±
t^
CD
hwanq , wonq , oa , J. kwo, wa, The
Ruler or Sovereign; high,exallcd,
augusi". Cy^on,won(mon). P574
fqonq). f^).
wanq. wdhq, oa, J. o, A. v6na ruler;
klnq; royal. 0^ won, mon,P65.
CEdltins: gong.) Q^y
84
t
85
#
LIG, sfronq ; miqh^y. (tfff D+I2J
CQT/iolS.)
(a) read KAL, sfrong. firm.
00 rend KAL, precious, cosHy;
roremosh, bcaf, chief, noble.
KUSH.U, some kinds of vegelafcn
fHTTTt 087.) /x<7 a network
"^ ' '" of entangOed. growth
cf 042 2J.
K
)ft A
lik. li, strenqfh; power, (tl).
kaj,kiai, l<a,ka.-f, PM3, firm,
qreaf (-j^).
kvval,kwei,kof, P666, noble,
honourable; precious, cosHy
(i)
hui,hU,hwei,J.ki,P244a kif,nqof.
plants; herbs; vegelaf ion. Thtthree
crosstUnej of t/Ltpriyruvy/i^-
broken and curved upwams .
to suggest planti (c/R45).C53fj
SUMERIAN LINEAR SCRIPT
CHINESE KU WEN FORMS
86
KU5H, 5UR,SUR, breartie, sigh,
rcjt, stop; efc. ( ^J^ DI92/)
fig. Ihe, hecud covered, or oeiied,
so as to conctaL thx-eije anxL
other feaJuxres (c//uj.62;63).
ne..
eh, Amoy k'iaJ J.kB^-, A. hicf-,
ad. RI8I. As P/wnetU. also
suf, in, hsij, J. shu, su, to waif or
stop a. while. QT/ie, char, ij P525
kit suf; 3 .')0'fie. prUn./Lg. hcu
^ become lieati-nnan
in, Cfiineae.') Also read hyp, yp;
c/. /lo. 62 SAG and, GUB, KIB
iHommel 106^.
87
T
+
ME, spell, charm; soohheayer;
(dial, qf MU, id..') C/. /u).4l?
>lijo read 5HIB, l-SHIB, todivfne,
a diviner; spells, charms. ("T*-
MA5H, diviner (^f- D29.)
^^
X X
ft
)+(
wu , mu, vu, fli, J. bu,wizard, wKch .
OT ). P305. ahrp, she, to divine
,rS%, {The. prim.. char.aUtred
[J^^r soas tosaggest Uve.word
kunq, work; a/id/?K.ma.n, hajids,
eic. added.)
wu.mu, wizard Cui supr) P305.
(9J mo-h?
88
fl
u
I-ZIN, E-ZE:N, |-ZUN,a fcASfor
pariodlcal feiHval.c>.g',-T'-'^^
DUG. to die. dead (^^^0367)
(_/deoyram.: faait i- <fxi.)
hsiin. siun, sun. I's'un.J.djun, a fixed
period of days or years ; a sef hme
(^).P26+
hsUn,3un,2un<9, todis for (gain,
virruc, one's counl'r_y); to bury living
with dead (wives or slaves with
noble^^. (VVii/i/?/? man, dog, evil.)
89
A
A
la/er form
later form
5U(N), increase; add to: /ron tM
first, confused wiihIU(JH),\T/orTn,
teach; Increase, add to. ( ,_>JT;
^|; D190; 188.) ^^ I
(2) 5U, alao read RUG, body,
flesh (zumru, Jlftx).
t^
shen.shin, sSn, K.sin, to stretcti.ex-
tcnd, increase; inform, reporh,
notify (^). Prim./Lg opened, at
Cop, to jLiggest hands pulUrug.
^
iou, yuk , Ju, nqiu, J. shiku, niku, A
nyuk,ne3h.Rl50. ({^).
90
6aR,6uR,6iR, to draw. e.9. a
pUin on the ground; to engrave or
sculpture reliefs; boundary lines.
(^^oeii.)
*
kai , 05 kat, kit notches cut on a
stick,; to driw boundary lines. Vid.
Chalmers 111-; and c/.^J] k'i,to
ojta notch; ^/] k'i,to carve or
^ engrave f^).
(Cd/i/ajed ctiti/i^ fenq, pong,
rank and tanjlad^^ vegetation;
c/ Sfwuo wen,^
91
MU5H,CGU5t10d serpent or
snak£ (i<vm^ DI56) c/.Japan.-
tse mushi,worm;ma-mushl,
viper.
i^H
f ul, kui, hui, wai, kwai, J. ki , kwai ,
serpent, viper, venomous snaKe,etc
(n«"). (dl').^\'r2 kut,wut./id
5182.
Chalmers 188.02952,
32
MUN. wcjrm, maggot, crawler.
Vtd. ZAHA-mJLap. Lex.
(2) neod. DIM, TIM, cord, cable,
(MUH: C^ " -^ ' -■' -"" ^
Q- D23.
(MUN:Crxii.l2) (JVOZZ.)
mcn.min.bin,menq.R205.Dti.
0/ uarioUji repulu. eic. As a.
phonelic. (xLso hng,dinq,/ro/7i
duTi, 6x1^^ ying, sing, OS cunq,
afl/jf il shinq, ling. fgnq, string,
cora. nop€,cable.(3E),
SUMERIAN LINEAR SCRIPT
CHINESE KU WEN FORMS
9b
U-SHU. worm, caJerpillar (nuiau)
(2) alone (ecitJu).(."^J D24.)
shu.shuk, worm, atarpWar ( ^S\
With RacUcal dog. tu, ^u^<, ^
atone (^^). P92^
9^
GIN , 01 (kami., Meui), re«d ; rod,
staff, shaft (of spear), etc. (HfT4
D295.)
fdlt
GIN, 01, right; upright, just,
•aithful.
kan, kon . kiie, kcifi , stem, stafT.pde
sha/>,stick,etc.R5l. (-j-)
nql.J.d
mr ■
faithful
,riqht;upriqht,just.
■ <i!yi>(Chou wcn>
95
>
ZI.ZID.riqht. just; justice. MTv
D297; Oec.Pl.SA.) {AUoreaa
ZIG.) ( KeedL+grow or /Cour-
u/i:D295tl35?)
(1)ZI, substance. stuff (iaia;
AoSu?). fla£ je« next eniry,
no. 96.
ts'l, ch'i. zi.dzi, even. level, ex^ual;
correct.,-^, dzit,P93+Cai^o
(Primcnar. trcblid., to suggest
Uixl Look of a fUld of grain,
in. ear. hwomeh tUsui-shanq
ping ye.)
ts'ai.dzai.ze.ch'ai, stuff; materials;
things, property!, etc ( yf".).
(Ts'du mu-chi ch'u ye." first
growth of veqeta^ion?^
96
S
97
I
DAL, DlCG). Dl, 5HA,she«n,
splendour; to collech; spoil,lxx)ty
UO, (OUO), UKU, people, nation,
country ( ^fj D-f2l; C/+20.)
M^ri,tten house-great or many
(0425* D43: C-NUN). Oudea.
B, viii. 16, uq-ga. Vid.CT xii. 27;
Zex.AaKA-NA&.
ts'ai, chai, ze,dzai, J. sai, zai, A. tar,
force, power; wealth, property;
stuff, etc. (tJ-).
w
kok , kuo , kouk, kuk, koku {
natlon;country.
(^Pri/in..fig.falseU/ar.aJUjsed.,
and. iXi eCements rearrcuiqed)
SUMERIAN LINEAR 5CRIPT
CHINESE KU WEN FORMS
98
set
A
CA,(GAL), house. (,J^D403^
(GASH), ESH,hpuse.(J:t^D5+5)
ka, ko kia.J ka, ke, A.qia., OS
qo-h, P609, house; home, c/
Mongol qer, house. C^r )•
(A Chinese pouiUcL
roof LnsUcbd of Ofparent
flal owe.^
93
GUN, UNU, residence; tapital cify.
UNU, place (^|!^.|.)
kinq, kin, amound; a capital
100
fflHlH
LU, DAB, DIB, at uarLous
senses. ( T^ D^5+;4-56.;)
»*^ (eadojairt rod)
ffl^
lu,tdp,hp,clip: vLd. PP79d;88l;
917; 983; l037aL.(/li.so din,
fieJds, from. Swmrian t'DIN J
Cffl)
101
(-fr)
6aD. 6uD, BArD),PA,MUATI
CMWADI LU, rod.itylus, etc.
ik)
ffl ^(fl
yuf, ut, put, pil-, luf, si ylus; pencil .
Ria9;P25f, (^) '^
77ie Chjin£jeflg. fioj added
the hand /loLdLng Uu idyfe .
102
BAL, low, lower side., boltom .
$^l
pei,pi,ba.i, P'+rS ba-h, ba-k.,low.
( ffl •) -f^oAjd (xdded. below.
^l
2) BAL, to draw up water;
" -BAL, irrigation (A. wafer).
.^
i
><
pat, pa, bah, K.pat, A. bat, \o .
draw waler. (±g). PHTi-ha/uis
fi.t, fa, 05 bat, lo irrigate .
( •Yl^'). Piari- R. waUr.
103
X
KUR, hill, land.country.(lA D287)
(2) read SHAD. NAD. GIN.
k'iu.ku. mound, hiill; division of
la/>d;aplace.C£_gp).
Shan, mountain; hill. Rt6;P5J(ll4>
hien, kin.qin, jA^JiK hien,tode\«sle
CcUMry.Pil. *
10+
^ §
GUN,GU, neck; throat.(>5lSl
D352.) ^^
A ^
k'ang, koung, qong, P55, neck.;
throat, ("n"). Mwo-win.: 2&\-
^R'
king ye
105
S!
DU, to walk . Archaic variant
o/ foot- sign, no.60 CTv 81-7-
27,50
ch'u,ch6k,tu-k,tostep with right
foot. Shauo-ouen: puohi ye, to
halt (and then;) qo on. (-=f-) •
106
5I1ANGA,5HAG,SHA, bright,
fxjre, good, happy; to smelt,
purify, refine metals
See Introd. Fhg. a, palm -Irtje
b&u\jq 'purtfUdX/ertdUed').
ch'ok, sak, shwo.sha. J saku.shaku
bright Cc /?ad./tre).GIOI7+:
to melt, fuse metal; to refine;
bright (c Rod. metal'), 10175.
P978. lok, nqok, lak,yak, joy;
happy. 7331 .(/id the. Chmue.
old forms preserve the tree-
sxjmbol^
5UIV1ERIAN LINEAR SCRIPT
CHINESE KU WEN FORMS
107
f
NUR,SIR.CSIL.DUR),lwhf.
Kb-
ii, nyi^, J. nithi^ dji^su fhe sun
(B)-
See no.3'9, ntr, ^ri.
108
.9^B
DULCfrom DUN), DU, a mound.
(v>-Hr D235.) A tumulus, ihx>w
^T 9 to^ bodi£i piled, wxihin
Hinq, chunq, a burial mound.
— .* {Jhe'titdpu}' Lsrw
[ J-^") /Txore orvginaL than,
'0*' the pLa uikui.fioiLie
Live Music Archive
Librivox Free Audio
Metropolitan Museum
Cleveland Museum of Art
Internet Arcade
Console Living Room
Books to Borrow
Open Library
TV News
Understanding 9/11